the_o apostle_n first_o not_o in_o order_n only_o but_o in_o excellency_n also_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o similitude_n of_o man_n body_n who_o part_n be_v some_o 23._o comely_a some_o 23._o feeble_a and_o his_o comparison_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n whereof_o some_o be_v 31._o more_o excellent_a and_o some_o of_o less_o regard_n and_o account_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o so_o chrysostome_n well_o observe_v cor._n because_o some_o do_v mighty_o swell_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n he_o place_v that_o last_o of_o all_o for_o first_o and_o second_o be_v not_o use_v here_o fortales_fw-la sake_n but_o he_o note_v what_o be_v high_o in_o degree_n and_o what_o be_v low_o wherefore_o he_o set_v the_o apostle_n before_o as_o those_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o gift_n he_o say_v not_o god_n have_v place_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o to_o be_v prophet_n but_o he_o say_v in_o the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o second_o in_o the_o three_o and_o ambrose_n cor._n the_o chief_a in_o the_o church_n he_o place_v the_o apostle_n which_o be_v christ_n ambassador_n hierome_n write_v of_o the_o 12._o fountain_n and_o 70._o palm_n tree_n that_o the_o israelite_n find_v in_o elim_n say_v 6._o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o 12._o apostle_n be_v hereby_o mean_v from_o who_o fountain_n the_o stream_n run_v along_o do_v water_n the_o dryness_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n near_o to_o these_o spring_n grow_v 70._o palm_n tree_n who_o we_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o second_o order_n luke_n the_o evangelist_n witness_v that_o there_o be_v 12._o apostle_n and_o 70._o disciple_n of_o a_o low_a degree_n who_o the_o lord_n send_v two_o and_o two_o before_o he_o and_o augustine_n 35._o as_o when_o the_o sun_n rise_v it_o first_o shine_v on_o the_o hill_n and_o thence_o the_o light_n descend_v to_o the_o low_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o when_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n come_v he_o first_o spread_v his_o beam_n on_o the_o height_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o first_o lighten_v the_o mountain_n and_o so_o his_o light_n go_v down_o to_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o earth_n 10._o the_o palm_n tree_n say_v theophilact_v allude_v as_o hierome_n do_v to_o the_o twelve_o fountain_n and_o seventie_o palm_n tree_n in_o elim_n be_v these_o 70._o disciple_n which_o be_v to_o be_v nourish_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o though_o christ_n also_o choose_v those_o 70_o yet_o be_v they_o inferior_a to_o the_o twelve_o and_o afterward_o their_o scholar_n and_o follower_n which_o we_o may_v the_o rather_o believe_v because_o eusebius_n and_o clemens_n long_v before_o testify_v that_o 1._o christ_n deliver_v the_o full_a knowledge_n of_o himself_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o apostle_n afterward_o to_o the_o 70._o disciple_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o superior_a vocation_n above_o prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n teacher_n and_o whosoever_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o even_o the_o government_n and_o oversight_n of_o they_o will_v soon_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v what_o paul_n the_o apostle_n write_v of_o himself_o and_o unto_o they_o direct_v appoint_v and_o limit_v as_o well_o prophet_n as_o evangelist_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n what_o to_o do_v and_o how_o to_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n what_o to_o refrain_v in_o themselves_o and_o what_o to_o repress_v in_o other_o in_o which_o case_n we_o must_v not_o dare_v say_v or_o think_v the_o apostle_n presume_v above_o his_o call_n or_o have_v a_o several_a commission_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o do_v that_o he_o do_v but_o in_o his_o do_n and_o write_n we_o may_v perceive_v the_o height_n and_o strength_n of_o apostolic_a authority_n so_o guide_v and_o temper_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o humility_n that_o it_o grieve_a or_o displease_v none_o in_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o do_v either_o swell_v with_o pride_n divert_v to_o fable_n or_o trouble_v the_o church_n with_o their_o contention_n from_o a_o apostolic_a spirit_n and_o power_n proceed_v these_o speech_n that_o follow_v and_o many_o such_o that_o may_v every_o where_o be_v observe_v in_o his_o epistle_n 3._o we_o charge_v you_o brethren_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n which_o walk_v unorderly_o and_o not_o after_o the_o rule_n or_o direction_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o us._n 3._o we_o be_v persuade_v of_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o do_v and_o will_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o charge_v you_o 11._o brethren_n i_o commend_v you_o that_o you_o remember_v all_o mine_n &_o hold_v fast_o the_o ordinance_n as_o i_o deliver_v they_o to_o you_o 11._o other_o thing_n when_o i_o come_v i_o will_v set_v in_o order_n 16._o concern_v the_o gather_n for_o saint_n as_o i_o have_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n so_o do_v you_o and_o redress_v abuse_n both_o in_o pastor_n and_o prophet_n he_o say_v 14._o if_o any_o speak_v with_o tongue_n let_v it_o be_v by_o two_o or_o three_o at_o most_o and_o let_v one_o interpret_v if_o there_o be_v none_o to_o interpret_v let_v he_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n the_o prophet_n let_v they_o speak_v two_o or_o three_o and_o the_o rest_n judge_v your_o woman_n let_v they_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n and_o if_o they_o will_v learn_v any_o thing_n let_v they_o ask_v their_o husband_n at_o home_n if_o any_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n or_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n let_v he_o agnise_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o write_v to_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o 12._o strife_n envy_n contention_n back_o bite_n whisper_n swell_n discord_n &_o sundry_a other_o enormity_n that_o be_v at_o corinth_n not_o in_o the_o people_n alone_o but_o even_o in_o such_o as_o 11._o come_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o they_o and_o undermine_v the_o apostle_n credit_n and_o authority_n with_o they_o he_o say_v 10._o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warrefare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o cast_v down_o fort_n &_o all_o height_n that_o lift_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n &_o have_v in_o readiness_n wherewith_o to_o revenge_v all_o disobediece_n when_o your_o obedience_n be_v fulfil_v if_o i_o shall_v boast_v some_o what_o more_o of_o our_o authority_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o for_o your_o edification_n &_o not_o subversion_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a 13._o i_o write_v now_o be_v absent_a to_o they_o which_o heretofore_o have_v sin_v &_o to_o all_o other_o y_z â—_o if_o i_o come_v again_o i_o will_v not_o spare_v for_o so_o much_o as_o you_o seek_v experience_n of_o christ_n y_fw-es â—_o speak_v in_o i_o i_o write_v these_o thing_n be_v absent_a lest_o when_o i_o be_o present_a i_o shall_v use_v sharpness_n according_a to_o y_z e_z power_z which_z y_z e_z lord_n have_v give_v i_o to_o edification_n &_o not_o to_o destruction_n direct_v timothy_n how_o to_o guide_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n he_o give_v he_o this_o instruction_n and_o this_o commission_n 1._o as_o i_o pray_v thou_o to_o stay_v at_o ephesus_n when_o i_o go_v to_o macedonia_n that_o thou_o may_v command_v certain_a not_o to_o preach_v any_o strange_a or_o other_o doctrine_n and_o that_o they_o intend_v not_o to_o fable_n so_o this_o charge_n i_o commit_v to_o thou_o son_n timotheus_n ibidem_fw-la hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v be_v teach_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v and_o express_v at_o large_a in_o the_o three_o chapter_n how_o the_o bishop_n &_o deacons_n ought_v to_o be_v qualify_v before_o they_o be_v admit_v he_o add_v 3._o these_o thing_n i_o write_v to_o thou_o that_o if_o i_o â—arie_v long_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 5._o refuse_v the_o young_a widow_n i_o will_v that_o they_o marry_v &_o govern_v their_o household_n let_v not_o a_o widow_n be_v choose_v under_o the_o age_n of_o 60._o 5._o receive_v no_o accusation_n against_o a_o elder_a but_o under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n those_o that_o sin_n rebuke_v open_o that_o the_o rest_n may_v fear_v lay_v hand_n hasty_o on_o no_o man_n neither_o be_v partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o have_v deliver_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a point_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n godly_a life_n and_o seemly_a government_n too_o long_o to_o be_v here_o insert_v he_o authorise_v and_o require_v timothy_n to_o see_v they_o perform_v in_o this_o sort_n 6._o these_o thing_n command_v and_o teach_v let_v no_o man_n despâ—se_v thy_o youth_n 5._o i_o require_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o
from_o the_o church_n which_o be_v apparent_o false_a and_o the_o pastor_n which_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n may_v not_o meddle_v withguide_v overseeing_a and_o rule_v the_o flock_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n which_o be_v as_o manifest_v a_o untruth_n as_o the_o former_a if_o the_o function_n of_o rule_v and_o teach_v be_v two_o distinct_a office_n then_o may_v none_o intrude_v on_o both_o if_o they_o be_v coincident_a what_o need_v two_o sort_n of_o elder_n to_o execute_v one_o charge_n set_v this_o place_n aside_o in_o which_o i_o see_v utter_o nothing_o for_o lay_v elder_n and_o where_o else_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v we_o find_v i_o say_v not_o a_o sentence_n but_o a_o syllable_n sound_v for_o they_o 12._o he_o that_o rule_v let_v he_o do_v it_o with_o diligence_n do_v he_o say_v the_o lay_v man_n that_o rule_v the_o church_n let_v he_o do_v it_o with_o diligence_n no_o but_o he_o speak_v of_o diverse_a function_n in_o the_o church_n &_o so_o some_o must_v rule_v that_o may_v neither_o teach_v nor_o exhort_v which_o must_v needs_o be_v lay_v elder_n he_o speak_v indeed_o of_o 6._o diverse_a gift_n &_o grace_n of_o you_o â—_o holy_a ghost_n for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v import_n of_o diverse_a office_n he_o speak_v not_o for_o than_o they_o may_v not_o concur_v in_o one_o man_n and_o consequent_o neither_o may_v the_o prophet_n teach_v nor_o exhort_v nor_o the_o deacon_n distribute_v nor_o show_v mercy_n many_o gift_n may_v conjoin_v in_o one_o man_n many_o office_n can_v paul_n speak_v of_o office_n to_o be_v execute_v by_o those_o that_o have_v gift_n according_a and_o to_o that_o end_n bring_v in_o the_o example_n of_o man_n body_n where_o the_o member_n have_v several_a power_n and_o several_a action_n i_o see_v the_o comparison_n and_o thence_o i_o prove_v he_o speak_v of_o particular_a gift_n and_o not_o of_o public_a office_n in_o the_o church_n 12._o as_o in_o one_o body_n say_v he_o we_o may_v have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n have_v not_o the_o same_o action_n so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o a_o other_o member_n i_o ask_v now_o whether_o only_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o believer_n be_v the_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o whole_a no_o doubt_n be_v the_o body_n and_o not_o this_o or_o that_o part_n though_o excel_v the_o rest_n then_o as_o in_o man_n body_n every_o part_n have_v his_o action_n so_o in_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n every_o member_n must_v have_v his_o gift_n and_o not_o a_o public_a office_n in_o the_o church_n but_o paul_n name_v here_o only_o those_o gift_n that_o have_v their_o public_a use_n in_o the_o church_n and_o no_o where_o else_o as_o prophesy_v teach_v exhort_v distribute_v govern_v help_a which_o of_o these_o gift_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v not_o common_a as_o well_o to_o the_o people_n as_o to_o the_o pastor_n and_o to_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o to_o man_n prophesy_v which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o unlikely_a to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o sort_n be_v it_o not_o a_o common_a gift_n to_o old_a and_o young_a man_n and_o maid_n shall_v joel_n make_v ally_v that_o foretell_v it_o 2._o after_o that_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n on_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v and_o upon_o the_o very_a servant_n and_o handmaid_n in_o those_o day_n will_v i_o pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n shall_v peter_n be_v a_o false_a witness_n that_o say_v this_o be_v perform_v when_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pour_v on_o the_o church_n after_o christ_n ascension_n all_o those_o that_o hear_v peter_n sermon_n in_o cornelius_n house_n receive_v 10._o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o magnify_v god_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v 21._o the_o four_o daughter_n of_o philip_n do_v they_o not_o prophesy_v 11._o every_o woman_n say_v paul_n pray_v or_o prophesy_v bare_a head_a dishonour_v her_o head_n if_o then_o pprophecy_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n common_a to_o all_o sort_n and_o serc_n as_o well_o as_o a_o public_a office_n in_o the_o church_n and_o paul_n in_o the_o 12._o to_o the_o roman_n prescribe_v and_o teach_v the_o right_a use_n of_o those_o gift_n which_o god_n give_v to_o every_o man_n that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n may_v have_v their_o peculiar_a action_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o faith_n what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o convert_v this_o place_n from_o the_o private_a gift_n of_o every_o member_n to_o the_o public_a office_n of_o some_o few_o in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o here_o intend_v teach_v and_o exhort_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v private_a gift_n and_o therefore_o stand_v rather_o for_o ecclesiastical_a function_n we_o be_v so_o violent_a in_o this_o conceit_n of_o discipline_n that_o we_o never_o remember_v the_o scripture_n that_o contradict_v it_o be_v they_o never_o so_o often_o or_o evident_a priscilla_n the_o wife_n of_o aquila_n do_v she_o not_o instruct_v and_o 18._o teach_v apollo_n a_o preacher_n the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n more_o exact_o and_o do_v not_o paul_n call_v she_o 16._o his_o helper_n in_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o her_o husband_n the_o woman_n that_o labour_v so_o much_o in_o the_o lord_n do_v they_o go_v idle_o up_o &_o down_o or_o do_v they_o teach_v and_o exhort_v as_o they_o travel_v 14._o if_o the_o woman_n will_v learn_v anything_o let_v they_o ask_v their_o husband_n at_o home_n say_v paul_n then_o may_v the_o husband_n teach_v they_o 3_o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o plentiful_o in_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v yourselves_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v with_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o rule_n for_o all_o christian_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o degree_n and_o not_o for_o pastor_n and_o elder_n only_o 5._o exhort_v one_o a_o other_o and_o edify_v one_o another_o even_o as_o you_o do_v admonish_v they_o that_o be_v unrulie_a comfort_v the_o feeble_a mind_a bear_v with_o the_o weak_a be_v patient_a towards_o all_o man_n these_o be_v general_a precept_n for_o all_o believer_n to_o all_o be_v they_o prescribe_v and_o by_o all_o to_o be_v perform_v if_o then_o prophesy_v doctrine_n and_o exhortation_n be_v private_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n &_o to_o be_v use_v of_o all_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o each_o man_n gift_n as_o time_n &_o place_n require_v for_o the_o good_a of_o ourselves_o &_o other_o what_o probability_n can_v there_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n shall_v reckon_v church_n office_n &_o not_o rather_o moderate_a &_o direct_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n pour_v out_o on_o his_o church_n and_o part_v among_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n distribute_v be_v no_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o plain_o a_o office_n in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o govern_v and_o show_v mercy_n join_v therewith_o do_v fair_o resemble_v the_o deacon_n elder_n and_o widow_n that_o be_v three_o ecclesiastical_a and_o public_a function_n distribute_v of_o our_o own_o in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n be_v a_o far_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n then_o distribute_v of_o other_o man_n as_o the_o deacon_n do_v and_o here_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o spiritual_a gift_n again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o ministry_n or_o service_n be_v before_o use_v and_o have_v be_v the_o fit_a word_n for_o the_o deacon_n office_n if_o the_o apostle_n have_v purpose_v to_o treat_v thereof_o but_o if_o we_o seek_v for_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o this_o place_n and_o not_o to_o please_v our_o own_o humour_n s._n peter_n word_n utter_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n that_o these_o be_v will_v help_v us._n 4._o be_v harbourer_n one_o to_o another_o without_o grudge_v as_o every_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o gift_n minister_v the_o same_o one_o to_o another_o as_o good_a steward_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v they_o be_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n minister_n or_o give_v any_o thing_n to_o a_o other_o let_v he_o do_v it_o as_o of_o the_o ability_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n god_n may_v be_v glorify_v this_o place_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n i_o find_v be_v rack_v to_o serve_v for_o the_o suppose_a discipline_n but_o if_o we_o mark_v whereabout_o saint_n peter_n go_v we_o shall_v learn_v as_o much_o of_o s._n peter_n here_o in_o few_o word_n as_o of_o saint_n paul_n there_o in_o large_a speech_n and_o more_o plentiful_a part_n as_o every_o man_n
assist_v his_o father_n 500_o year_n &_o teach_v his_o child_n which_o be_v then_o the_o church_n 4._o to_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o continue_v that_o charge_n 112._o year_n after_o his_o father_n death_n enosh_fw-mi do_v the_o like_a to_o seth_n and_o all_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n before_o the_o flood_n to_o their_o father_n god_n always_o stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o some_o excellent_a man_n to_o preach_v in_o his_o church_n while_o their_o father_n yet_o live_v and_o guide_v the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a so_o enoch_n please_v god_n and_o prophesy_v in_o his_o church_n 300._o year_n first_o under_o adam_n and_o after_o under_o seth_n in_o who_o time_n he_o be_v translate_v so_o noah_n 2._o preach_v righteousness_n and_o repentance_n to_o the_o old_a world_n begin_v under_o enoch_n the_o son_n of_o seth_n and_o hold_v on_o six_o descent_n until_o the_o flood_n come_v the_o very_a same_o year_n that_o his_o grandfather_n methusalem_n die_v after_o who_o death_n and_o the_o drown_n of_o the_o world_n noah_n govern_v the_o church_n 350._o year_n and_o leave_v the_o regiment_n thereof_o as_o also_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o blessing_n and_o promise_n to_o sem_fw-mi his_o elder_a son_n that_o be_v save_v with_o he_o in_o the_o ark_n from_o the_o water_n and_o bless_v by_o he_o sem_fw-mi succeed_a his_o father_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o peace_n confirmation_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v govern_v the_o church_n 350._o year_n under_o his_o father_n and_o 152._o year_n after_o he_o cven_v till_o abraham_n be_v dead_a isaac_n dinune_n and_o jacob_n 50._o year_n old_a and_o may_v well_o for_o his_o age_n birthright_n and_o blessing_n be_v that_o melchizedec_n king_n of_o salem_n in_o canaan_n that_o 7._o meet_v abraham_n return_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o bless_v he_o that_o have_v the_o promise_n for_o he_o must_v be_v great_a than_o abraham_n that_o bless_a abraham_n 38._o as_o the_o apostle_n infer_v and_o great_a than_o abraham_n can_v none_o be_v but_o one_o that_o have_v the_o same_o promise_n which_o abraham_n have_v and_o that_o before_o he_o now_o noah_n be_v dead_a 13._o year_n before_o abraham_n enter_v canaan_n and_o sem_fw-mi ten_o ascent_n before_o abraham_n inherit_v the_o same_o blessing_n and_o promise_n that_o abraham_n do_v during_o who_o life_n and_o he_o over_o live_v abraham_n none_o of_o he_o of_o spring_n can_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n from_o he_o much_o less_o can_v any_o stranger_n excel_v he_o or_o come_v near_o he_o in_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o priesthood_n for_o first_o in_o his_o house_n be_v the_o church_n god_n vouchsafe_v to_o be_v call_v the_o 9_o god_n of_o sem_fw-mi as_o he_o be_v after_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o so_o bless_v his_o tent_n with_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o heavenly_a peace_n that_o noah_n foresee_v it_o in_o spirit_n beseech_v god_n to_o 9_o persuade_v and_o incline_v japheth_n his_o young_a son_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o sem._n next_o in_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_a blessing_n the_o true_a cause_n of_o abraham_n greatness_n and_o that_o 360._o year_n before_o it_o be_v in_o abraham_n and_o from_o he_o god_n lineal_o derive_v it_o unto_o abraham_n by_o that_o blessing_n as_o from_o the_o father_n both_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o abraham_n three_o in_o his_o person_n be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v to_o be_v chief_a over_o his_o brethren_n as_o well_o in_o religion_n as_o in_o civil_a regiment_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n fourthlie_o by_o the_o length_n of_o his_o life_n he_o well_o resemble_v the_o true_a melchizedec_n who_o by_o his_o birthright_n be_v king_n and_o priest_n for_o ever_o over_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n as_o from_o a_o other_o world_n no_o man_n live_v that_o know_v his_o beginning_n &_o he_o dure_v more_o than_o 500_o year_n even_o twelve_o descent_n after_o the_o flood_n and_o so_o neither_o the_o beginning_n nor_o end_n of_o his_o day_n be_v know_v to_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n last_o successor_n on_o earth_n he_o leave_v none_o by_o reason_n abraham_n who_o god_n call_v from_o his_o 12._o country_n kindred_n and_o father_n house_n to_o inherit_v the_o promise_n and_o blessing_n next_o after_o sem_fw-mi and_o likewise_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n heir_n of_o the_o same_o promise_n with_o he_o sojourn_v as_o stranger_n and_o peregrine_n first_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n where_o sem_fw-mi yet_o live_v and_o by_o force_n of_o his_o birthright_n and_o blessing_n continue_v a_o king_n and_o priest_n in_o his_o father_n house_n and_o city_n which_o be_v then_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o after_o in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n until_o the_o departure_n of_o jacobs_n posterity_n thence_o among_o who_o son_n god_n divide_v the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o sem_fw-mi appoint_v the_o sceptre_n and_o seed_n to_o judah_n the_o priesthood_n to_o levi_n the_o 5._o birthright_n to_o joseph_n and_o never_o conjoin_v they_o after_o in_o any_o but_o in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o only_a priest_n that_o ever_o succeed_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n which_o far_o excel_v the_o order_n of_o aaron_n that_o have_v the_o kingdom_n and_o birthright_n sever_v from_o it_o whosoever_o melchizedec_n be_v this_o be_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n so_o long_o as_o sem_fw-mi live_v which_o appear_v in_o the_o person_n of_o melchizedec_n to_o wit_n the_o father_n be_v ruler_n over_o his_o child_n and_o the_o first_o bear_v over_o his_o brethren_n as_o well_o in_o piety_n as_o in_o policy_n and_o this_o privilege_n of_o the_o elder_a brethren_n to_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n in_o their_o father_n house_n represent_v the_o choice_n that_o god_n make_v of_o his_o saint_n in_o christ_n his_o son_n to_o be_v 2._o a_o royal_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a unto_o himself_o by_o jesus_n christ._n from_o jacob_n to_o moses_n as_o the_o number_n of_o god_n child_n increase_v so_o the_o royal_a priesthood_n utter_o cease_v and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v much_o obscure_v by_o the_o perpetual_a pilgrimage_n of_o jacob_n and_o bondage_n of_o his_o offspring_n till_o god_n by_o moses_n wrought_v their_o deliverance_n the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v guide_v first_o by_o jacob_n then_o by_o joseph_n after_o by_o the_o head_n and_o father_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n judah_n be_v always_o the_o chief_a both_o in_o egypt_n and_o canaan_n and_o his_o 49._o father_n son_n bow_v unto_o he_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o jacobs_n blessing_n and_o so_o from_o adam_n to_o moses_n we_o find_v a_o continual_a superiority_n of_o the_o father_n over_o his_o child_n and_o the_o first_o bear_v above_o his_o brethren_n approve_a and_o establish_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o regiment_n of_o his_o church_n and_o not_o any_o precept_n or_o precedent_n for_o equality_n chap._n ii_o the_o leviticall_a and_o nationall_n regiment_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o law_n when_o it_o please_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o extend_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o himself_o to_o the_o whole_a seed_n of_o jacob_n &_o to_o bring_v a_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a he_o sever_v from_o the_o rest_n the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n to_o attend_v the_o ark_n and_o offering_n which_o he_o command_v &_o to_o teach_v their_o brethren_n the_o judgement_n and_o statute_n of_o their_o god_n for_o the_o church_n be_v enlarge_v and_o spread_v over_o the_o whole_a nation_n the_o domestical_a discipline_n that_o be_v before_o the_o law_n can_v not_o so_o well_o fit_a the_o government_n of_o a_o people_n as_o of_o a_o household_n and_o therefore_o out_o of_o twelve_o tribe_n god_n choose_v one_o to_o retain_v the_o priesthood_n and_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o all_o holy_a thing_n and_o execution_n of_o all_o sacred_a service_n in_o which_o tribe_n according_a to_o the_o number_n and_o order_n of_o the_o first_o father_n and_o family_n descend_v from_o levi_n the_o son_n of_o jacob_n god_n do_v proportion_n and_o establish_v diverse_a superiority_n and_o dignity_n as_o well_o in_o answer_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o people_n as_o in_o serve_v he_o at_o his_o altar_n and_o those_o not_o only_o of_o priest_n above_o levite_n but_o of_o priest_n above_o priest_n and_o of_o levite_n among_o themselves_o the_o first_o distinction_n be_v of_o priest_n above_o levite_n that_o be_v of_o aaron_n &_o his_o son_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o y_fw-es â—_o same_o tribe_n who_o be_v restrain_v from_o touch_v or_o see_v the_o holy_a thing_n commit_v to_o the_o
elect_a angel_n that_o thou_o observe_v these_o thing_n without_o prejudice_n or_o partiality_n and_o in_o the_o very_o close_o of_o his_o epistle_n 6._o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n that_o thou_o keep_v these_o precept_n without_o spot_n or_o reproof_n in_o like_a manner_n to_o titus_n a_o other_o of_o his_o helper_n and_o coadjutor_n in_o the_o gospel_n 1._o for_o this_o cause_n i_o leave_v thou_o in_o crete_n to_o supply_v those_o thing_n y_o it_o want_v orrectifie_v those_o thing_n which_o remain_n &_o to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o i_o appoint_v thou_o there_o be_v many_o vain_a talker_n &_o deceiver_n of_o mind_n who_o mouth_n must_v be_v stop_v that_o subvert_v whole_a house_n for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n rebuke_v y_z â—_o cretan_n sharp_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o faith_n &_o not_o take_v heed_n to_o jewish_a fable_n &_o commandment_n of_o man_n 2._o these_o thing_n speak_v &_o exhort_v &_o reproove_v with_o all_o authority_n let_v no_o man_n despise_v thou_o 3._o reject_v he_o that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o &_o second_o admonition_n by_o these_o &_o the_o like_a precept_n she_o wing_v himself_o every_o where_n to_o speak_v as_o christ_n ambassador_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n good_a behaviour_n and_o needful_a discipline_n to_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n not_o only_o the_o people_n that_o be_v believer_n but_o even_o the_o godly_a pastor_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n perceive_v his_o sincerity_n and_o reverence_v his_o authority_n obey_v the_o apostle_n voice_n as_o 7._o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n give_v he_o for_o the_o perfect_a direct_n and_o guide_v of_o the_o church_n among_o the_o gentile_n much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v to_o this_o effect_n but_o by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n function_n and_o calling_n be_v superior_a to_o all_o other_o degree_n and_o office_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v they_o deacon_n doctor_n and_o pastor_n prophet_n or_o evangelist_n or_o of_o the_o 70._o disciple_n and_o this_o their_o superiority_n be_v give_v they_o by_o christ_n himself_o while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n and_o confirm_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o mighty_a gift_n and_o power_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n after_o his_o ascend_n into_o the_o heaven_n and_o acknowledge_v and_o honour_v by_o all_o the_o faithful_a so_o long_o as_o the_o apostle_n live_v none_o spurn_v at_o it_o or_o contradict_v it_o but_o such_o as_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o to_o reign_v over_o their_o brethren_n or_o seduce_v the_o simple_a to_o serve_v their_o own_o belly_n s._n john_n note_v diotrephes_n for_o not_o acknowledge_v his_o apostleship_n in_o this_o wise_a 3_o i_o write_v to_o the_o church_n but_o diotrephes_n that_o love_v to_o be_v chief_a among_o they_o receive_v we_o not_o wherefore_o when_o i_o come_v i_o will_v declare_v his_o work_n which_o he_o do_v prate_v against_o we_o with_o lewd_a word_n far_o otherwise_o be_v the_o godly_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n mind_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n yield_v with_o all_o submission_n unto_o the_o apostle_n as_o unto_o the_o express_a messenger_n of_o god_n will_v and_o disposer_n of_o his_o mystery_n and_o put_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o apostolic_a function_n and_o they_o as_o ignatius_n confess_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n româ—nâ—s_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o prescribe_v or_o enjoin_v nothing_o unto_o you_o as_o peter_n and_o paul_n do_v they_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o i_o the_o least_o and_o again_o tralianâ—s_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o command_v not_o as_o a_o apostle_n but_o keep_v myself_o within_o my_o measure_n whereof_o we_o need_v no_o further_o nor_o sure_a proof_n than_o this_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o and_o ever_o since_o do_v and_o do_v hold_v all_o the_o precept_n rule_n order_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o apostle_n contain_v in_o their_o epistle_n for_o authentical_a oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o part_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o they_o no_o doubt_n have_v the_o same_o authority_n speak_v which_o they_o have_v write_v and_o consequent_o no_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n may_v then_o more_o resist_v or_o refuse_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n decree_n or_o do_n than_o we_o may_v now_o their_o letter_n sermon_n or_o epistle_n this_o prerogative_n to_o be_v best_a acquaint_v with_o the_o will_n and_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o to_o have_v their_o mouth_n and_o pen_n direct_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o all_o truth_n as_o well_o of_o doctrine_n as_o discipline_n be_v so_o proper_a to_o the_o apostle_n that_o no_o evangelist_n nor_o prophet_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n come_v near_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o story_n write_v by_o mark_n and_o luke_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o be_v canonical_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o writer_n but_o for_o that_o they_o be_v take_v from_o the_o apostle_n mouth_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n peruse_v and_o confirm_v as_o true_a and_o sincere_a so_o say_v luke_n of_o his_o own_o gospel_n 1._o as_o they_o deliver_v unto_o we_o which_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v eye_n witness_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n as_o soon_o as_o i_o search_v out_o perfect_o from_o the_o first_o all_o thing_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o i_o in_o order_n to_o write_v they_o and_o those_o his_o writing_n s._n paul_n say_v be_v ratify_v and_o receive_v in_o all_o church_n 8._o i_o have_v send_v the_o brother_n who_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n throughout_o all_o the_o church_n which_o can_v not_o have_v so_o general_o be_v accept_v with_o good_a like_n but_o that_o the_o apostle_n who_o then_o govern_v and_o direct_v the_o church_n have_v first_o view_v &_o approve_v the_o same_o else_o neither_o will_v the_o faithful_a have_v so_o esteem_v it_o nor_o s._n paul_n so_o commend_v it_o the_o gospel_n of_o mark_n have_v the_o like_a approbation_n from_o peter_n as_o jerome_n &_o marc._n other_o do_v testify_v 1â—_n mark_v the_o disciple_n &_o interpreter_n of_o peter_n according_a as_o he_o have_v hear_v peter_n make_v relation_n write_v a_o short_a gospel_n be_v thereto_o desire_v by_o the_o brethren_n at_o rome_n the_o which_o gospel_n when_o peter_n hear_v he_o allow_v it_o &_o by_o his_o authority_n publish_v it_o to_o be_v read_v of_o y_fw-fr e_o church_n as_o clemens_n in_o his_o first_o book_n hypotypωseωγ_n write_v can_v any_o man_n doubt_v read_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o i_o have_v cite_v but_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n right_o to_o require_v and_o command_v power_n to_o rebuke_n and_o revenge_n authority_n to_o dispose_n and_o ordain_v in_o all_o such_o case_n as_o touch_v the_o soundness_n of_o faith_n sincereness_n of_o life_n or_o seemliness_n of_o order_n among_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o in_o so_o do_v they_o do_v not_o usurp_v upon_o their_o brethren_n nor_o tyrannize_v over_o they_o but_o be_v guide_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o obey_v as_o christ_n messenger_n and_o legate_n in_o every_o place_n where_o the_o truth_n be_v admit_v neither_o do_v paul_n resolve_v &_o conclude_v in_o such_o case_n by_o number_n of_o voice_n or_o assent_v of_o the_o presbytery_n but_o as_o himself_o speak_v 7._o so_o i_o teach_v in_o all_o church_n â—_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n teach_v otherwise_o hold_v he_o accurse_v 4._o some_o be_v puff_v up_o as_o if_o i_o will_v not_o come_v to_o you_o but_o i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o short_o by_o god_n leave_n and_o know_v not_o the_o word_n but_o the_o power_n of_o those_o that_o swell_v thus_o 3._o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o say_n note_v he_o by_o a_o letter_n and_o keep_v no_o company_n with_o he_o under_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o number_n of_o their_o disciple_n who_o the_o apostle_n carry_v with_o they_o as_o companion_n of_o their_o journey_n and_o helper_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o who_o when_o they_o have_v perfect_o train_v and_o thorough_o try_v they_o leave_v any_o where_n behind_o they_o at_o their_o departure_n or_o send_v any_o whither_o in_o their_o absence_n to_o finish_v thing_n imperfect_a to_o redress_v thing_n amiss_o to_o withstand_v or_o prevent_v false_a prophet_n and_o seducer_n to_o survey_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o that_o course_n which_o be_v first_o desiver_v by_o the_o apostle_n these_o man_n for_o their_o better_a instruction_n serve_v with_o the_o apostle_n as_o child_n with_o their_o father_n so_o paul_n say_v of_o timothy_n 2._o you_o know_v the_o proof_n of_o he_o that_o as_o a_o son_n with_o his_o father_n he_o have_v serve_v with_o i_o in_o the_o gospel_n touch_v
he_o he_o do_v not_o first_o 16._o confer_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n neither_o go_v he_o to_o jerusalem_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v apostle_n before_o he_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o derogate_v from_o the_o voice_n and_o truth_n of_o christ_n but_o straightwaie_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o learn_v by_o revelation_n and_o stand_v always_o resolve_v that_o what_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v teach_v he_o the_o son_n of_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o revoke_v and_o can_v not_o amend_v why_o then_o repair_v he_o at_o length_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n to_o have_v his_o doctrine_n examine_v &_o confirm_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o their_o letter_n many_o false_a brethren_n come_v from_o jerusalem_n and_o pretend_v the_o apostle_n name_n impugn_a both_o the_o credit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n and_o teach_v that_o except_o the_o gentile_n be_v circumcise_v they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v and_o by_o inform_v the_o brethren_n that_o this_o course_n be_v observe_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o they_o count_v paul_n faâ—_n inferior_a to_o the_o chief_a apostle_n they_o hinder_v the_o weak_a from_o believe_v and_o cause_v the_o strong_a to_o stagger_v at_o the_o truth_n of_o paul_n doctrine_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o these_o seducer_n and_o to_o retain_v the_o church_n in_o their_o steadfastness_n and_o remove_v this_o stumble_a block_n from_o before_o the_o simple_a that_o paul_n teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o will_v he_o by_o revelation_n to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o declare_v to_o the_o rest_n the_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v that_o by_o their_o general_a confession_n and_o letter_n the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v may_v be_v acknowledge_v unto_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v sound_a and_o sincere_a this_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o paul_n journey_n thither_o not_o to_o have_v his_o doctrine_n revise_v and_o approve_v by_o their_o authority_n but_o to_o have_v it_o hear_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o their_o confession_n that_o the_o false_a report_n of_o their_o discord_v every_o where_n spread_v by_o those_o deceiver_n may_v no_o long_o trouble_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o gentile_n i_o ascend_v say_v paul_n of_o that_o his_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n by_o revelation_n when_o he_o come_v thither_o what_o do_v he_o 2._o i_o declare_v say_v he_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o particular_o to_o the_o chief_a 4._o for_o the_o false_a brethren_n sake_n which_o creep_v in_o to_o spy_v out_o our_o liberty_n which_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o who_o we_o give_v no_o place_n by_o yield_v no_o not_o a_o hour_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v remain_v among_o you_o that_o be_v gentile_n and_o 6._o they_o that_o be_v chief_a add_v nothing_o unto_o i_o but_o contrariwise_o when_o they_o see_v that_o the_o gospel_n over_o the_o gentile_n be_v commit_v unto_o i_o as_o the_o gospel_n over_o the_o jew_n be_v unto_o peter_n when_o james_n cephas_n and_o john_n which_o be_v count_v to_o be_v pillar_n know_v the_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v i_o they_o give_v to_o i_o and_o barnabas_n their_o right_a hand_n in_o token_n of_o fellowship_n what_o need_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o elder_n at_o this_o meeting_n some_o of_o they_o have_v come_v from_o jewrie_n to_o antioch_n as_o send_v from_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o trouble_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o gentile_n with_o urge_v circumcision_n wherefore_o to_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o so_o do_v and_o to_o prevent_v the_o like_a in_o time_n to_o come_v the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v the_o matter_n private_o handle_v but_o in_o the_o audience_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o 22._o whole_a church_n and_o with_o a_o general_a consent_n letter_n be_v write_v in_o all_o their_o name_n as_o well_o to_o disclaim_v the_o send_n of_o any_o such_o as_o also_o to_o confirm_v the_o gentile_n in_o the_o course_n which_o they_o have_v begin_v for_o these_o two_o point_n their_o letter_n import_v 23._o the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n which_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o be_v call_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o gentile_n at_o antioch_n etc._n etc._n 24._o because_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o certain_a come_n from_o we_o have_v trouble_v you_o with_o word_n &_o entangle_v your_o mind_n say_v you_o must_v be_v circumcise_v to_o who_o we_o give_v no_o such_o commandment_n 25._o it_o seem_v therefore_o good_a unto_o we_o when_o we_o be_v together_o with_o one_o accord_n to_o send_v choose_v man_n unto_o you_o with_o our_o belove_a paul_n and_o barnabas_n 27._o which_o shall_v tell_v the_o same_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n the_o apostle_n want_v neither_o authority_n nor_o sufficiency_n to_o determine_v the_o matter_n how_o many_o doubt_n do_v paul_n himself_o resolve_v to_o the_o roman_n to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o other_o without_o a_o council_n this_o very_a question_n when_o after_o this_o meeting_n it_o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o galatia_n do_v paul_n allege_v the_o apostle_n letter_n unto_o they_o or_o the_o decision_n make_v at_o jerusalem_n no_o he_o rest_v on_o his_o own_o apostleship_n and_o say_v 5._o behold_v i_o paul_n say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o for_o i_o testify_v unto_o every_o man_n which_o be_v circumcise_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n you_o be_v abolish_v from_o christ_n whosoever_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n decree_v it_o be_v not_o needful_a for_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v circumcise_v before_o they_o can_v be_v save_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o they_o not_o to_o lay_v that_o burden_n on_o their_o neck_n but_o paul_n go_v a_o degree_n further_a an_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o christ_n and_o fall_v from_o grace_n if_o they_o seek_v or_o admit_v circumcision_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o stand_v on_o the_o credit_n of_o that_o assembly_n that_o he_o utter_o deni_v they_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o he_o and_o avouch_v he_o withstand_v and_o reproove_v peter_n to_o his_o face_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n at_o antioch_n yea_o in_o that_o council_n who_o decide_v the_o controversy_n but_o peter_n &_o james_n yet_o because_o it_o touch_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o jury_n and_o for_o that_o many_o of_o the_o elder_n then_o present_a be_v after_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o live_v among_o they_o &_o with_o they_o the_o apostle_n no_o doubt_n direct_v by_o god_n spirit_n bring_v y_o â—_o matter_n to_o be_v full_o discuss_v in_o the_o open_a hear_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n thereby_o to_o satisfy_v &_o quiet_v the_o conscience_n of_o those_o jew_n that_o be_v 20._o zealous_a of_o the_o law_n though_o they_o believe_v and_o whole_o to_o quench_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o heart-burn_n and_o detestation_n the_o believe_a jew_n have_v of_o the_o gentile_n which_o well_o appear_v by_o their_o 11._o strive_n with_o peter_n for_o enter_v into_o the_o gentile_n and_o eat_v with_o they_o and_o by_o their_o own_o 21._o report_n make_v to_o paul_n long_o after_o this_o council_n be_v end_v the_o last_o thing_n wherein_o the_o people_n or_o presbytery_n seem_v to_o join_v with_o the_o apostle_n authority_n be_v the_o put_v the_o wicked_a from_o among_o the_o faithful_a and_o deliver_v they_o over_o to_o satan_n of_o purpose_n to_o reduce_v they_o to_o repentance_n or_o by_o their_o example_n to_o fear_v other_o from_o the_o like_a offence_n of_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a saint_n paul_n write_v thus_o 5._o i_o very_o as_o absent_v in_o body_n but_o present_a in_o spirit_n have_v already_o decree_v as_o if_o i_o be_v present_a that_o he_o which_o have_v do_v this_o when_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o unto_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n put_v away_o therefore_o from_o among_o yourselves_o that_o wicked_a man_n by_o this_o it_o be_v collect_v that_o the_o apostle_n alone_o can_v not_o excommunicate_v nor_o deliver_v unto_o satan_n but_o the_o church_n must_v join_v with_o he_o and_o then_o for_o not_o hear_v the_o church_n the_o offendor_n may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o ethnic_a and_o a_o publican_n this_o place_n breed_v two_o great_a doubt_n first_o what_o it_o be_v to_o deliver_v unto_o satan_n next_o by_o who_o this_o incestuous_a person_n be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n whether_o by_o saint_n paul_n or_o
if_o that_o be_v their_o first_o original_n they_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o all_o christendom_n these_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n have_v reverence_v and_o follow_v the_o decree_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o nicene_n father_n the_o founder_n of_o your_o new_a discipline_n compare_v with_o they_o in_o antiquity_n and_o authority_n come_v a_o great_a way_n behind_o they_o but_o if_o you_o look_v better_o about_o you_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o metropolitanes_n be_v far_o elder_a than_o the_o nicene_n council_n they_o be_v not_o devise_v but_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a by_o these_o word_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v the_o ancient_a usage_n continue_v still_o in_o egypt_n libya_n &_o pentapolis_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o these_o place_n likewise_o at_o antioch_n and_o in_o other_o province_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v the_o church_n keep_v their_o prerogative_n what_o those_o prerogative_n be_v which_o ancient_o belong_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n and_o their_o bishop_n though_o the_o council_n do_v not_o express_v they_o all_o yet_o these_o two_o be_v there_o mention_v in_o the_o 4._o canon_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chief_a authority_n or_o ratification_n of_o thing_n do_v must_v belong_v in_o every_o province_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o in_o this_o very_a canon_n the_o next_o word_n be_v 6._o in_o all_o place_n or_o province_n this_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o any_o man_n be_v make_v a_o bishop_n without_o the_o knowledge_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a this_o great_a council_n determine_v he_o must_v be_v no_o bishop_n so_o that_o neither_o can_v synod_n be_v call_v nor_o bishop_n ordain_v without_o y_fw-es â—_o metropolitan_a by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n &_o their_o power_n &_o prerogative_n within_o their_o own_o province_n begin_v not_o first_o in_o that_o council_n but_o be_v there_o witness_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ancient_a use_n &_o as_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o 7._o canon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ancient_a tradition_n the_o council_n of_o antioch_n that_o assemble_v fifteen_o year_n after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a conclude_v as_o much_o as_o i_o do_v out_o of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n 19_o a_o bishop_n must_v not_o be_v ordain_v without_o a_o synod_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a the_o bishop_n of_o each_o province_n to_o make_v a_o synod_n the_o metropolitan_a by_o his_o letter_n must_v call_v together_o 20._o it_o be_v very_o requisite_a that_o in_o every_o province_n council_n be_v keep_v twice_o in_o the_o year_n to_o the_o which_o presbyter_n deacon_n and_o all_o other_o that_o think_v they_o have_v wrong_v may_v repair_v to_o receive_v justice_n from_o the_o synod_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o to_o assemble_v synod_n of_o themselves_o without_o those_o to_o who_o the_o in_o other_o city_n be_v commit_v 16._o for_o that_o be_v a_o perfect_a council_n where_o the_o metropolitan_a be_v present_a what_o power_n the_o metropolitan_a have_v above_o the_o rest_n they_o likewise_o express_v 9_o the_o bishop_n of_o every_o province_n must_v agnise_v the_o metropolitan_a to_o have_v the_o overfight_a and_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a province_n wherefore_o we_o think_v it_o meet_v that_o in_o honour_n he_o be_v afore_o they_o &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n do_v nothing_o without_o he_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o our_o father_n that_o have_v ancient_o prevail_v but_o only_o such_o thing_n as_o pertain_v to_o their_o own_o charge_n and_z dioecese_n further_o they_o shall_v enterprise_v nothing_o without_o the_o metropolitan_a nor_o the_o metropolitan_a without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o rest_n the_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n affirm_v that_o metropolitanes_n have_v their_o preeminence_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n cypri_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o this_o sacred_a &_o occumenicall_a council_n to_o reserve_v unto_o every_o province_n untouched_a and_o undiminish_v the_o right_n which_o they_o have_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o first_o beginning_n every_o metropolitan_a have_v liberty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o take_v the_o copy_n of_o our_o act_n for_o his_o own_o security_n according_a to_o the_o use_n ancient_o confirm_v these_o 3._o council_n confess_v that_o metropolitanes_n be_v not_o late_a nor_o new_a devise_n first_o authorize_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o their_o right_a and_o preeminence_n be_v a_o ancient_a usage_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n now_o that_o all_o christendom_n ever_o after_o the_o nicene_n council_n embrace_v this_o kind_n of_o government_n by_o metropolitanes_n be_v a_o case_n so_o clear_a that_o no_o shift_n can_v refuse_v it_o the_o second_o council_n of_o arle_n in_o france_n that_o immediate_o follow_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a say_v 5._o nullus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la sine_fw-la metropolitani_n per_fw-la missa_fw-la nec_fw-la episcopus_fw-la metropolitanus_n sine_fw-la tribus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la comprovincialibus_fw-la praesumat_fw-la episcopum_fw-la ordinare_fw-la let_v no_o bishop_n presume_v to_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n without_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a nor_o the_o metropolitan_a himself_o without_o three_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n 6._o for_o this_o be_v first_o evident_a that_o he_o which_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n sine_fw-la conscientia_fw-la metropolitani_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o metropolitan_a he_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a and_o so_o for_o synod_n 18._o the_o synod_n shall_v be_v assemble_v at_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o arle_n and_o if_o any_o be_v summon_v can_v come_v by_o reason_n of_o sickness_n he_o shall_v send_v another_o to_o supply_v his_o place_n 19_o but_o if_o any_o shall_v neglect_v to_o be_v present_a or_o depart_v before_o the_o council_n be_v dissolve_v let_v he_o know_v he_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o may_v not_o be_v receive_v unless_o he_o be_v absolve_v in_o the_o next_o synod_n the_o council_n of_o laodieea_n in_o phrygia_n 12._o let_v bishop_n be_v appoint_v to_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o the_o bishop_n adjoin_v &_o 40._o be_v call_v to_o the_o synod_n they_o must_v not_o neglect_v it_o but_o go_v thither_o and_o teach_v or_o learn_v what_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n the_o second_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o africa_n 12._o we_o all_o think_v good_a that_o the_o primate_n of_o every_o province_n be_v not_o first_o consult_v no_o man_n presume_v though_o with_o many_o bishop_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o without_o his_o precept_n to_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n but_o if_o necessity_n force_n three_z bishop_n wheresoever_o with_o the_o primate_fw-la precept_n may_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n the_o five_o council_n of_o carthage_n 7._o we_o think_v good_a that_o the_o primate_fw-la of_o every_o province_n be_v write_v unto_o that_o when_o they_o assemble_v council_n in_o their_o own_o province_n they_o hinder_v not_o the_o day_n limit_v for_o the_o general_a meeting_n the_o milevitane_n council_n 13._o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n say_v this_o be_v a_o common_a cause_n that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v his_o order_n allow_v he_o by_o god_n and_o the_o low_a bishop_n yield_v to_o those_o that_o be_v above_o they_o and_o not_o presume_v to_o do_v anything_o without_o they_o wherefore_o they_o which_o attempt_n to_o do_v aught_o without_o regard_n of_o their_o superior_n must_v be_v according_o repress_v by_o the_o whole_a synod_n all_o the_o bishop_n answer_v this_o order_n have_v be_v keep_v by_o our_o father_n and_o forefather_n and_o by_o god_n grace_n shall_v be_v keep_v of_o us._n the_o council_n of_o rhegium_n in_o italy_n 1._o the_o ordination_n which_o the_o canon_n define_v to_o be_v void_a we_o also_o determine_v to_o be_v frustrate_a wherein_o since_o there_o be_v neither_o three_o present_a nor_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o comprovinciall_a bishop_n nor_o the_o metropolitanes_n good_a will_v obtain_v there_o be_v utter_o nothing_o that_o shall_v make_v a_o bishop_n and_o again_o 6._o let_v not_o bishop_n repair_v to_o the_o church_n which_o have_v not_o her_o chief_a priest_n except_o he_o be_v invite_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a lest_o he_o be_v circumvent_v by_o the_o people_n the_o council_n of_o tarracon_n in_o spain_n 6._o if_o any_o bishop_n warn_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a neglect_v to_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n except_o he_o be_v hinder_v by_o some_o corporal_a necessity_n let_v he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n
it_o can_v not_o then_o be_v new_a beside_o nazianzene_n repute_v it_o a_o wonderful_a inconvenience_n to_o loose_v that_o great_a and_o new_a name_n and_o to_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v not_o to_o be_v of_o god_n now_o if_o the_o name_n be_v new_a and_o late_o invent_v by_o man_n the_o loss_n thereof_o be_v not_o great_a yea_o retain_v the_o name_n they_o must_v be_v know_v to_o be_v of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o god_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o nazianzenes_n word_n wherefore_o by_o the_o great_a and_o new_a name_n he_o mean_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n ground_v his_o speech_n on_o the_o word_n of_o esay_n that_o say_v the_o church_n 62._o be_v call_v by_o a_o new_a name_n or_o if_o he_o refer_v it_o to_o bishop_n he_o speak_v rather_o in_o praise_n of_o the_o greatness_n they_o in_o dispraise_n of_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o name_n &_o account_v it_o to_o be_v great_a &_o new_a because_o it_o be_v first_o use_v by_o y_z e_z holy_a ghost_n in_o y_z e_z new_a testament_n he_o wish_v there_o be_v no_o pre-eminence_n nor_o priority_n among_o bishop_n and_o call_v their_o superiority_n tyrannical_a he_o wish_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o pre-eminence_n and_o priority_n among_o bishop_n go_v not_o by_o the_o mightiness_n of_o their_o city_n but_o by_o the_o desert_n of_o their_o virtue_n not_o that_o the_o first_o be_v vulawfull_a but_o that_o the_o second_o be_v far_o more_o commendable_a urbem_fw-la o_o that_o there_o be_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n neither_o priority_n of_o see_n nor_o privilege_n of_o place_n &_o tyrannical_a pre-eminence_n that_o we_o may_v be_v distinguish_v only_o by_o virtue_n if_o this_o last_o be_v possible_a the_o former_a might_n well_o be_v wish_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o than_o shall_v none_o but_o fit_a and_o worthy_a man_n have_v the_o place_n of_o government_n where_o otherwise_o the_o worst_a be_v often_o high_a and_o rule_v as_o impotent_o as_o they_o aspire_v unshamefacedly_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o nazianzens_n speech_n and_o what_o fault_n to_o find_v with_o it_o true_o i_o know_v not_o happy_a be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n not_o if_o all_o be_v equal_a as_o you_o will_v have_v they_o but_o if_o each_o man_n have_v superiority_n according_a to_o his_o integrity_n so_o shall_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n never_o be_v besiege_v with_o ambition_n nor_o surprise_v with_o corruption_n nor_o waste_v with_o dissension_n but_o the_o chief_a will_v circumspect_o and_o wise_o lead_v and_o the_o rest_n will_v glad_o and_o quiet_o follow_v where_o now_o aspire_v and_o strive_v for_o place_n of_o dignity_n have_v subvert_v many_a not_o of_o the_o mean_a but_o of_o the_o high_a degree_n so_o say_v nazianzene_n but_o now_o when_o man_n be_v superior_a by_o their_o city_n and_o ibidem_fw-la not_o by_o their_o virtue_n the_o right_a hand_n &_o the_o left_a and_o the_o midst_n the_o high_a and_o the_o low_a seat_n the_o precedency_n or_o go_v cheek_n by_o cheek_n have_v make_v many_o breath_n among_o we_o to_o no_o purpose_n and_o cast_v many_o into_o the_o ditch_n and_o make_v they_o goat_n not_o only_o of_o the_o inferior_a sort_n but_o even_o of_o the_o shepherd_n who_o be_v master_n in_o israel_n know_v not_o this_o he_o mislike_v not_o general_o the_o call_n of_o bishop_n nor_o their_o diversity_n of_o degree_n but_o the_o fall_n of_o some_o of_o they_o into_o the_o ditch_n and_o become_a goat_n while_o they_o press_v over_o eager_o to_o the_o high_a place_n otherwise_o he_o must_v first_o have_v condemn_v himself_o who_o accept_v and_o retain_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a seat_n of_o honour_n though_o after_o to_o conserve_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n he_o resign_v it_o last_o the_o wish_v of_o a_o better_a way_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a be_v no_o deface_v of_o that_o which_o be_v already_o settle_v by_o reason_n it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o nazianzenes_n wish_v shall_v take_v place_n for_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v sincere_o regard_v and_o honour_v according_a to_o their_o virtue_n be_v rather_o a_o heavenly_a than_o a_o earthly_a condition_n and_o soon_o to_o be_v wish_v for_o then_o to_o be_v look_v for_o at_o man_n hand_n yea_o that_o course_n which_o he_o wish_v unless_o the_o execution_n may_v be_v answerable_a to_o his_o wish_n will_v do_v more_o harm_n then_o good_a for_o it_o will_v not_o quench_v ambition_n and_o contention_n as_o some_o man_n dream_v which_o be_v the_o vice_n that_o he_o complain_v of_o but_o rather_o inflame_v they_o while_o every_o man_n conceive_v well_o of_o his_o own_o virtue_n will_v make_v small_a account_n of_o other_o man_n gift_n and_o desert_n if_o to_o decide_v the_o strife_n you_o reserve_v the_o judgement_n thereof_o to_o other_o man_n voice_n you_o amend_v the_o matter_n nothing_o at_o all_o for_o if_o all_o man_n set_v aside_o corrupt_a and_o partial_a respect_n will_v choose_v the_o best_a to_o every_o place_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n will_v soon_o flourish_v without_o any_o wish_v and_o wish_v what_o you_o will_v except_o that_o be_v first_o bring_v to_o pass_v all_o the_o rest_n will_v do_v you_o no_o good_a a_o equality_n among_o the_o pastor_n must_v needs_o slake_v ambition_n if_o you_o can_v reduce_v the_o city_n church_n and_o parish_n of_o each_o common_a wealth_n to_o aiust_a proportion_n that_o one_o shall_v not_o exceed_v another_o in_o any_o thing_n you_o may_v chance_v with_o a_o general_a equality_n of_o the_o place_n somewhat_o to_o temper_v ambition_n but_o if_o you_o leave_v any_o difference_n in_o the_o thing_n you_o shall_v soon_o find_v a_o difference_n in_o man_n affection_n now_o when_o or_o how_o that_o may_v be_v compass_v i_o leave_v you_o to_o consider_v that_o be_v so_o good_a at_o devise_v i_o think_v you_o may_v soon_o undertake_v to_o new_o build_v all_o city_n and_o town_n to_o make_v they_o equal_a then_o suffer_v they_o as_o they_o be_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o just_a and_o even_o proportion_n if_o leave_v a_o inequality_n of_o the_o place_n which_o you_o must_v needs_o you_o settle_v a_o general_a equality_n among_o the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n church_n what_o fresh_a experience_n the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o world_n may_v teach_v we_o i_o will_v not_o foretell_v i_o be_o sure_a the_o mean_a to_o prevent_v schism_n and_o dissension_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v far_o more_o eminent_a and_o abundant_a then_o now_o be_v not_o to_o make_v all_o equal_a but_o to_o appoint_v some_o chief_a to_o oversee_v and_o moderate_v the_o rest_n that_o course_n the_o apostolic_a time_n embrace_v and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n ever_o since_o prefer_v as_o the_o safe_a and_o ready_a way_n to_o resist_v confusion_n and_o stay_v contention_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n jerome_n say_v 1._o propterea_fw-la inter_fw-la duodecim_fw-la unus_fw-la eligitur_fw-la ut_fw-la capite_fw-la constituto_fw-la schismatis_fw-la tollatur_fw-la occasio_fw-la among_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n one_o be_v therefore_o choose_v that_o a_o chief_a be_v appoint_v occasion_n of_o dissension_n may_v be_v prevent_v if_o the_o twelve_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o agree_v except_o there_o have_v be_v one_o chief_a among_o they_o i_o marvel_v how_o you_o imagine_v that_o equality_n will_v keep_v all_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o world_n in_o peace_n and_o unity_n if_o every_o presbytery_n by_o god_n ordinance_n must_v have_v a_o ruler_n as_o yourselves_o avouch_v lest_o they_o grow_v to_o dissension_n and_o confusion_n how_o shall_v the_o bishop_n of_o a_o whole_a province_n or_o kingdom_n meet_v confer_v and_o couclude_v as_o often_o as_o need_n require_v without_o one_o to_o call_v and_o moderate_v their_o assembly_n we_o mislike_v not_o that_o so_o much_o as_o that_o you_o give_v the_o metropolitan_a dominion_n and_o empire_n over_o the_o rest_n your_o presbytery_n have_v a_o other_o manner_n of_o dominion_n than_o we_o give_v either_o to_o the_o diocesan_n or_o to_o metropolitanes_n for_o they_o determine_v all_o matter_n by_o discretion_n which_o be_v even_o as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o prince_n have_v with_o us._n as_o for_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n i_o see_v no_o such_o dominion_n in_o this_o realm_n allow_v they_o we_o have_v law_n consist_v partly_o of_o synodal_n constitution_n partly_o of_o the_o royal_a edict_n of_o prince_n and_o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o they_o it_o be_v prescribe_v what_o the_o bishop_n or_o metropolitan_a shall_v require_v at_o each_o man_n hand_n not_o what_o they_o listen_v but_o what_o the_o canon_n of_o former_a council_n and_o law_n of_o christian_a prince_n have_v think_v meet_a to_o be_v perform_v by_o every_o one_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o his_o
the_o perpetval_a government_n of_o christ_n church_n wherein_o be_v handle_v the_o fatherly_a superiority_n which_o god_n first_o establish_v in_o the_o patriarch_n for_o the_o guide_n of_o his_o church_n and_o after_o continue_a in_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o last_o confirm_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n as_o also_o the_o point_n in_o question_n at_o this_o day_n touch_v the_o jewish_a synedrion_fw-mi the_o true_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n commission_n the_o lay_v presbytery_n the_o distinction_n of_o bishop_n from_o presbyter_n and_o their_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o hand_n the_o calling_n and_o moderate_v of_o provincial_a synod_n by_o primate_fw-la and_o metropolitanes_n the_o allot_v of_o diocese_n and_o the_o popular_a elect_n of_o such_o as_o must_v feed_v and_o watch_v the_o flock_n and_o diverse_a other_o point_n concern_v the_o pastoral_a regiment_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n by_o tho._n bilson_n warden_n of_o winchester_n college_n peruse_v and_o allow_v by_o public_a authority_n 1._o cor._n 14._o come_v the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o from_o you_o or_o do_v it_o spread_v to_o you_o alone_o iren_n lib._n 3._o ca._n 3._o we_o can_v reckon_v those_o that_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n and_o their_o successor_n to_o this_o present_a which_o never_o teach_v nor_o know_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o dream_n imprint_v at_o london_n by_o the_o deputy_n of_o christopher_n barker_n printer_n to_o the_o queen_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n an._n dom._n 1593._o to_o the_o christian_a reader_n ihave_v be_v very_o unwilling_a good_a christian_a reader_n to_o enter_v into_o these_o controversy_n of_o discipline_n that_o have_v now_o some_o space_n trouble_v the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o abraham_n to_o lot_n 13._o let_v there_o i_o pray_v thou_o be_v no_o strife_n betwixt_o thou_o and_o i_o nor_o betwixt_o my_o man_n and_o thou_o for_o we_o be_v brethren_n and_o do_v thereby_o learn_v that_o all_o strife_n betwixt_o brethren_n be_v unnatural_a i_o can_v not_o forget_v the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n 14._o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v you_o and_o so_o collect_v how_o careful_a we_o shall_v be_v to_o 4._o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o band_n of_o peace_n profane_a writer_n can_v tell_v i_o by_o concord_n the_o weak_a thing_n grow_v strong_a by_o discord_n the_o mighty_a state_n be_v overthrow_v and_o that_o make_v i_o loath_a to_o increase_v or_o nourish_v the_o dislike_n and_o quarrel_n that_o have_v late_o fall_v out_o in_o this_o realm_n betwixt_o the_o professor_n and_o teacher_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o religion_n yet_o when_o i_o see_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n church_n violate_v by_o the_o sharpness_n of_o some_o man_n humour_n and_o their_o tongue_n so_o intemperate_a that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v discern_v from_o open_a enemy_n i_o think_v as_o in_o a_o common_a danger_n not_o to_o sit_v look_v till_o all_o be_v on_o fire_n but_o rather_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o try_v what_o kind_n of_o liquor_n will_v restinguish_v this_o flame_n another_o reason_n lead_v i_o to_o this_o enterprise_n be_v the_o discharge_n of_o my_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o her_o majesty_n for_o find_v that_o some_o man_n broach_v their_o disciplinarie_a devise_n under_o the_o title_n of_o god_n eternal_a truth_n and_o profess_v they_o can_v no_o more_o forsake_v the_o defence_n thereofthen_v of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o other_o deface_v and_o reproach_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n here_o receive_v and_o establish_v as_o unlawful_a irreligious_a and_o antichristian_a for_o what_o lees_n be_v so_o sour_a that_o some_o hedge_n wine_n will_v not_o yield_v i_o be_v move_v in_o conscience_n not_o to_o suffer_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n to_o be_v so_o violent_o arrest_v and_o overruled_n by_o the_o summons_n and_o censure_n of_o their_o new_a consistory_n as_o also_o to_o clear_v this_o state_n of_o that_o injurious_a slander_n as_o if_o not_o know_v or_o neglect_v the_o manifest_a voice_n of_o christ_n spirit_n we_o have_v entertain_v and_o prefer_v the_o dregs_n of_o antichrist_n pride_n and_o tyranny_n these_o cause_n of_o great_a and_o good_a regard_n lead_v i_o to_o examine_v the_o chief_a ground_n of_o both_o discipline_n they_o and_o we_o and_o to_o peruse_v the_o proof_n and_o authority_n of_o either_o part_n that_o by_o compare_v it_o may_v appear_v which_o side_n come_v near_a to_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o society_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o uncorrupte_v church_n of_o christ._n the_o which_o whole_o to_o propose_v by_o way_n of_o preface_n will_v be_v exceed_v tedious_a short_o to_o capitulate_v that_o the_o reader_n may_v know_v what_o to_o look_v for_o will_v not_o altogether_o be_v superfluous_a the_o main_n support_v of_o their_o new_a devise_a discipline_n be_v the_o general_a equality_n of_o all_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o the_o join_n of_o lay_n elder_n with_o they_o to_o make_v up_o the_o presbytery_n that_o shall_v govern_v the_o church_n on_o this_o foundation_n they_o build_v the_o power_n of_o their_o consistory_n that_o must_v admonish_v and_o punish_v all_o offence_n hear_v and_o determine_v all_o doubt_n appease_v and_o end_v all_o strife_n that_o any_o way_n touch_v the_o state_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n against_o these_o false_a ground_n i_o show_v the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o adam_n to_o moses_n from_o moses_n to_o christ_n and_o so_o downward_o under_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v be_v always_o govern_v by_o a_o inequality_n and_o superiority_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n among_o themselves_o and_o somuch_o the_o very_a name_n and_o nature_n of_o government_n do_v enforce_v for_o if_o among_o equal_v none_o may_v challenge_v to_o rule_v the_o rest_n there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v superior_n before_o there_o can_v be_v governor_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o ridiculous_a oversight_n in_o our_o new_a platfourmer_n to_o settle_v a_o ecclesiastical_a government_n among_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o to_o banish_v all_o superiority_n from_o they_o some_o find_v that_o absurdity_n and_o perceive_v confusion_n of_o force_n must_v follow_v where_o all_o be_v equal_a and_o no_o governor_n endure_v confess_v it_o to_o be_v a_o essential_a and_o perpetual_a part_n of_o god_n ordinance_n for_o each_o presbytery_n to_o have_v a_o chief_a among_o they_o and_o yet_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o agnise_v or_o admit_v the_o ancient_a and_o approve_a manner_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n retain_v among_o we_o which_o be_v to_o appoint_v a_o fit_n man_n to_o govern_v each_o dioecese_n they_o have_v frame_v a_o run_v regency_n that_o shall_v go_v round_o to_o all_o the_o presbyter_n of_o each_o place_n by_o course_n and_o dure_v for_o a_o week_n or_o foam_v such_o space_n for_o the_o devise_n be_v so_o new_a that_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o resolve_v what_o time_n this_o changeable_a superiority_n shall_v continue_v with_o this_o conceit_n they_o marvellous_o please_v themselves_o in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o pronounce_v this_o only_a to_o be_v god_n institution_n and_o this_o overseer_n or_o bishop_n to_o be_v apostolic_a all_o other_o they_o reject_v as_o humane_a that_o be_v as_o invent_v and_o establish_v by_o man_n against_o the_o first_o and_o authentic_a order_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o far_o we_o join_v that_o to_o prevent_v dissension_n and_o avoid_v confusion_n there_o must_v needs_o even_o by_o god_n ordinance_n be_v a_o precedent_n or_o ruler_n of_o every_o presbytery_n which_o conclusion_n because_o it_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o ground_n of_o nature_n reason_n and_o truth_n and_o have_v the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n before_o under_o and_o after_o the_o law_n to_o confirm_v it_o we_o accept_v as_o irrefutable_a and_o lie_v it_o as_o the_o groundwork_n of_o all_o that_o ensue_v but_o whether_o this_o presidentship_n do_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o by_o their_o appointment_n go_v round_o by_o course_n to_o all_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o every_o presbytery_n or_o be_v by_o election_n commit_v to_o one_o choose_v as_o the_o fit_a to_o supply_v that_o place_n so_o long_o as_o he_o discharge_v his_o duty_n without_o blame_n that_o be_v a_o main_a point_n in_o question_n betwixt_o us._n into_o which_o i_o may_v not_o enter_v until_o we_o have_v see_v what_o the_o apostolic_a presbytery_n be_v and_o of_o what_o person_n they_o do_v consist_v at_o the_o first_o erect_v of_o the_o church_n certain_a late_a writer_n man_n otherwise_o learned_a and_o wise_a great_o mislike_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o romish_a kind_n of_o monarchy_n and_o on_o the_o
special_a charge_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o this_o their_o singularity_n in_o succeed_v and_o superiority_n in_o ordain_v have_v be_v observe_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o the_o peculiar_a and_o substantial_a mark_n of_o episcopal_a power_n and_o calling_n i_o know_v some_o late_a writer_n vehement_o spurn_v at_o this_o and_o hardly_o endure_v any_o difference_n betwixt_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o custom_n and_o consent_n of_o man_n but_o in_o no_o case_n by_o any_o order_n or_o institution_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o opinion_n together_o with_o the_o authority_n on_o which_o they_o build_v i_o have_v according_a to_o my_o small_a skill_n examine_v and_o find_v they_o no_o way_n able_a to_o rebate_v the_o full_a and_o sound_a evidence_n that_o be_v for_o the_o contrary_n for_o what_o more_o pregnant_a probation_n can_v be_v require_v then_o that_o the_o same_o power_n and_o precept_n which_o paul_n give_v to_o timothy_n when_o he_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o ephesus_n remain_v in_o all_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n to_o certain_a special_a and_o try_a person_n authorize_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o from_o they_o derive_v to_o their_o after-commer_n by_o a_o general_a and_o perpetual_a succession_n in_o every_o church_n and_o city_n without_o conference_n to_o enlarge_v it_o or_o council_n to_o decree_v it_o the_o continue_v where_o of_o for_o three_o descent_n the_o apostle_n see_v with_o their_o eye_n confirm_v with_o their_o hand_n and_o saint_n john_n among_o other_o witness_v with_o his_o pen_n as_o a_o order_n of_o rule_v the_o church_n approve_v by_o the_o express_a voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o the_o original_n proceed_v from_o the_o apostle_n mouth_n and_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o the_o famous_a place_n and_o church_n of_o christendom_n where_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o while_o they_o live_v can_v any_o man_n doubt_v whether_o that_o course_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n be_v apostolic_a for_o my_o part_n i_o confess_v i_o be_o neither_o so_o wise_a as_o to_o overreach_v it_o with_o policy_n nor_o so_o wayward_a as_o to_o withstand_v it_o with_o obstinacy_n against_o so_o main_a and_o clear_a proof_n as_o i_o dare_v undertake_v will_v content_v even_o a_o contentious_a mind_n when_o he_o read_v they_o be_v pretend_v two_o poor_a place_n the_o one_o of_o ambrose_n the_o other_o of_o jerome_n the_o first_o avouch_v that_o in_o the_o begin_n the_o episcopal_a prerogative_n go_v by_o 4._o order_n before_o it_o come_v by_o way_n of_o election_n unto_o desert_n the_o other_o resolve_v that_o bishop_n be_v titum_fw-la great_a than_o presbyter_n rather_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n then_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n disposition_n both_o these_o authority_n i_o have_v thorough_o discuss_v and_o lay_v forth_o the_o right_a intent_n of_o those_o father_n not_o only_o by_o comparison_n of_o other_o writer_n but_o even_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n lest_o any_o shall_v think_v i_o draw_v they_o to_o a_o foreign_a sense_n beside_o their_o true_a meaning_n for_o when_o jerome_n and_o austen_n allege_v the_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o distinction_n betwixt_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o name_n and_o obtinuit_fw-la title_n of_o honour_n which_o at_o first_o be_v common_a to_o both_o and_o after_o divide_v by_o the_o obtinuit_fw-la use_n of_o the_o church_n as_o austen_n express_v we_o can_v absolute_o grant_v the_o place_n without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o cause_n if_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o their_o power_n and_o function_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o jerome_n say_v presbyter_n be_v subject_a in_o such_o fort_n as_o the_o primitive_a church_n observe_v rather_o by_o custom_n then_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n for_o presbyter_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o tertullian_n jerome_n possidonius_fw-la and_o other_o may_v neither_o luciferianos_fw-la baptize_v 88_o preach_v nor_o 9_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n without_o the_o bishop_n leave_n especial_o in_o his_o presence_n which_o indeed_o grow_v rather_o by_o custom_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o order_n then_o by_o any_o rule_n or_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o bishop_n do_v nothing_o which_o a_o presbyter_n may_v not_o do_v save_o impose_v of_o hand_n to_o ordain_v that_o be_v the_o only_a distinction_n in_o the_o scripture_n betwixt_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n as_o euagr._fw-la jerome_n and_o timotheum_n chrysostome_n affirm_v other_o difference_n which_o the_o church_n keep_v many_o as_o to_o impose_v hand_n on_o the_o baptize_v and_o convert_v to_o reconcile_v penitent_n and_o such_o like_a be_v rather_o peculiar_a to_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o call_n then_o for_o any_o necessity_n of_o god_n law_n if_o any_o man_n urge_v further_o out_o of_o jerome_n that_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n at_o all_o nor_o chief_a ruler_n over_o the_o church_n and_o presbytery_n of_o each_o place_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n i_o answer_v he_o with_o the_o resolution_n of_o one_o of_o the_o great_a patroness_n of_o their_o new_a discipline_n 23._o non_fw-la ita_fw-la desipuisse_fw-la existimandus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la somniaretneminem_fw-la illi_fw-la coetui_fw-la praefuisse_fw-la icrome_n be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v so_o unwise_a as_o to_o dream_v the_o presbytery_n have_v no_o chief_a ruler_n or_o precedent_n m._n it_o be_v a_o perpetual_a and_o essential_a part_n of_o god_n ordinance_n that_o in_o the_o presbytery_n one_o chief_a in_o place_n and_o dignity_n shall_v govern_v each_o action_n or_o meeting_n and_o again_o 21._o tales_n episcopos_fw-la divinitùs_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la ipsius_fw-la christi_fw-la voce_fw-la constitutos_fw-la absit_fw-la ut_fw-la unquam_fw-la simus_fw-la inficiati_fw-la that_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v pastor_n in_o every_o city_n and_o chief_a of_o their_o presbytery_n be_v appoint_v from_o heaven_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n himself_o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v ever_o deny_v this_o say_v he_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o new_a discipline_n on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o say_v god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v urge_v any_o other_o but_o such_o as_o be_v pastor_n over_o their_o church_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o presbytery_n under_o they_o if_o we_o thus_o far_o agree_v what_o cause_n then_o have_v those_o turbulent_a head_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o they_o all_o which_o to_o ease_v their_o stomach_n or_o to_o please_v their_o maintainer_n jest_v and_o rail_v rather_o like_v stage-player_n than_o divine_n on_o those_o who_o the_o wise_a sort_n among_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v be_v ordain_v by_o god_n and_o appoint_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n himself_o if_o their_o reason_n be_v not_o the_o strong_a and_o weighty_a howsoever_o they_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o fluary_n let_v they_o remember_v who_o say_v 10._o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o they_o will_v haply_o save_v themselves_o for_o that_o our_o bishop_n differ_v from_o the_o apostolic_a bishop_n in_o many_o thing_n as_o namely_o they_o 156._o succeed_v in_o order_n we_o by_o election_n the_o dignity_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 156._o common_a to_o every_o presbyter_n in_o his_o course_n now_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o one_o with_o they_o it_o 156._o dure_v for_o a_o season_n as_o a_o week_n or_o a_o month_n with_o we_o for_o life_n except_o by_o just_a cause_n any_o deserve_v to_o be_v remoove_v last_o they_o have_v but_o 156._o priority_n of_o place_n and_o authority_n to_o moderate_v the_o meeting_n and_o consulting_n of_o the_o rest_n we_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o empire_n over_o their_o fellow-presbyter_n these_o be_v precise_o the_o point_n wherein_o one_o of_o the_o best_a learned_a of_o that_o side_n contend_v the_o ancient_a and_o apostolic_a institution_n of_o bishop_n be_v change_v by_o process_n of_o time_n into_o a_o other_o form_n establish_v by_o custom_n and_o confirm_v by_o consent_n of_o man_n these_o be_v his_o own_o word_n i_o have_v not_o alter_v or_o invert_v the_o sense_n or_o sentence_n if_o any_o of_o these_o difference_n be_v true_a yet_o be_v they_o no_o cause_n to_o discredit_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o elect_v her_o bishop_n to_o hold_v their_o place_n so_o long_o as_o they_o govern_v well_o for_o the_o same_o writer_n pronounce_v of_o these_o very_a thing_n set_v the_o last_o aside_o supra_fw-la neque_fw-la in_fw-la istis_fw-la quicquam_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la reprehendi_fw-la possit_fw-la neither_o in_o these_o thing_n be_v there_o aught_o that_o can_v be_v mislike_v but_o in_o deed_n there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o all_o these_o diversity_n that_o can_v be_v just_o prove_v either_o by_o scripture_n
or_o father_n they_o be_v the_o conceit_n of_o some_o late_a writer_n that_o as_o touch_v the_o office_n and_o function_n of_o bishop_n will_v fain_o find_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o next_o age_n ensue_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v convince_v to_o have_v reject_v the_o universal_a order_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n without_o any_o good_a and_o sufficient_a warrant_n the_o consent_n of_o all_o age_n and_o church_n be_v so_o strong_a against_o they_o that_o they_o be_v hard_o drive_v to_o hunt_v after_o every_o syllable_n that_o sound_v any_o thing_n that_o way_n &_o yet_o can_v they_o light_v on_o no_o sure_a ground_n to_o build_v their_o late_a devise_n on_o or_o to_o weaken_v the_o general_a and_o perpetual_a course_n which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v in_o all_o place_n keep_v inviolable_a even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n a_o few_o word_n of_o ambrose_n be_v set_v down_o to_o bear_v all_o this_o burden_n but_o they_o be_v so_o insufficient_a and_o impertinent_a to_o this_o purpose_n that_o they_o bewray_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o new_a frame_n for_o ambrose_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n either_o of_o go_v by_o course_n or_o of_o change_v after_o a_o time_n only_o he_o say_v bishop_n at_o first_o be_v place_v by_o order_n and_o not_o by_o election_n that_o be_v the_o elder_a or_o worthy_a have_v the_o place_n while_o he_o live_v and_o after_o he_o the_o next_o in_o order_n without_o any_o further_a choice_n for_o that_o order_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o if_o any_o such_o be_v proceed_v from_o the_o first_o planter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o go_v either_o by_o senioritie_n of_o time_n or_o priority_n of_o place_n allot_v every_o man_n according_a to_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o we_o may_v free_o grant_v without_o any_o repugnance_n or_o annoyance_n to_o the_o vocation_n or_o function_n of_o bishop_n let_v the_o disciplinist_n confess_v there_o be_v a_o superior_a and_o distinct_a charge_n of_o the_o precedent_n or_o chief_a from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n as_o well_o in_o guide_v the_o key_n as_o impose_v hand_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v take_v to_o the_o office_n by_o election_n or_o by_o order_n to_o we_o it_o be_v all_o one_o i_o hope_v the_o place_n of_o the_o presbyter_n in_o order_n according_a to_o their_o gift_n in_o the_o church_n where_o the_o apostle_n preach_v can_v not_o be_v without_o the_o apostle_n oversight_n and_o direction_n and_o so_o long_o whether_o they_o set_v such_o in_o order_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o place_n or_o whether_o they_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o discretion_n and_o election_n of_o the_o rest_n we_o great_o force_v not_o howbeit_o the_o word_n of_o jerome_n be_v so_o express_v that_o bishop_n be_v make_v by_o election_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o i_o see_v not_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v reconcile_v with_o their_o collection_n out_o of_o ambrose_n euagrium_n alexandria_n à _fw-fr marco_n euangelista_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la unum_fw-la semper_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la electum_fw-la in_fw-la celsiore_fw-la gradu_fw-la collocatum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la nominabant_fw-la at_o alexandria_n even_o from_o mark_n the_o evangelist_n the_o presbyter_n always_o choose_v one_o of_o themselves_o and_o place_v he_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n call_v he_o a_o bishop_n mark_v die_v six_o year_n before_o peter_n and_o paul_n as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n witness_v &_o consequent_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v elect_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n yea_o that_o church_n as_o jerome_n say_v do_v always_o elect_v there_o never_o succeed_v any_o by_o order_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o succeed_n whether_o by_o order_n or_o by_o choice_n i_o make_v not_o so_o great_a account_n as_o for_o their_o continuance_n the_o patroness_n of_o the_o late_a discipline_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o episcopal_a dignity_n or_o regiment_n of_o the_o presbytery_n go_v round_o by_o course_n to_o all_o the_o presbyter_n and_o dure_v a_o week_n or_o some_o such_o time_n for_o ghess_n must_v serve_v they_o when_o other_o proof_n fail_v they_o which_o assertion_n of_o they_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o shall_v think_v it_o proceed_v of_o too_o much_o ignorance_n or_o too_o little_a conscience_n if_o the_o man_n be_v not_o well_o learned_a i_o shall_v suspect_v ignorance_n if_o the_o case_n be_v not_o more_o than_o clear_a i_o will_v not_o challenge_v their_o conscience_n but_o be_v as_o they_o be_v and_o the_o case_n so_o clear_a that_o in_o my_o simple_a read_n i_o never_o see_v clear_a nor_o plain_o except_v always_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n let_v the_o christian_a reader_n judge_n for_o i_o dare_v not_o pronounce_v with_o what_o intent_n a_o manifest_a truth_n be_v not_o only_o dissemble_v but_o stout_o contradict_v and_o a_o evident_a falsehood_n avouch_v and_o advance_v to_o the_o height_n of_o a_o apostolic_a and_o divine_a ordinance_n by_o the_o chief_a pillar_n of_o these_o new_a find_v consistory_n it_o be_v late_o deliver_v as_o a_o oracle_n that_o under_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v no_o governor_n of_o the_o presbytery_n who_o they_o and_o we_o call_v bishop_n but_o such_o as_o dure_v for_o a_o short_a time_n and_o change_v round_o by_o course_n and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o apostolic_a and_o divine_a institution_n how_o palpale_v a_o untruth_n this_o be_v it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o mean_a scholar_n to_o discern_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n after_o mark_n be_v anianus_n make_v the_o 24._o eightyeere_n of_o nero_n reign_n and_o he_o continue_v 13._o two_o and_o twenty_o year_n before_o abilius_n succeed_v he_o abilius_n sit_v 21._o thirteen_o year_n and_o die_v leave_v the_o place_n to_o cerdo_v these_o three_o succeed_v one_o a_o other_o saint_n john_n yet_o live_v neither_o have_v alexandria_n any_o more_o than_o two_o bishop_n in_o 35._o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o mark_n 45._o euodius_n make_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n five_o and_o twenty_o year_n before_o the_o death_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n suruive_v they_o one_o year_n and_o after_o he_o succeed_v 71_o ignatius_n who_o outlive_v saint_n john_n and_o die_v in_o the_o 111._o eleven_o year_n of_o traiane_n leave_v the_o place_n to_o heron_n after_o he_o have_v keep_v it_o forty_o year_n so_o that_o in_o 66._o year_n the_o church_n of_o antioch_n have_v but_o two_o bishop_n at_o jerusalem_n 63._o jame_v call_v the_o lord_n brother_n sit_v bishop_n thirty_o year_n and_o 111._o simeon_n that_o succeed_v he_o keep_v the_o place_n eight_o and_o thirty_o year_n the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v in_o threescore_o and_o eight_o year_n but_o two_o bishop_n at_o rome_n while_o saint_n john_n live_v there_o be_v but_o three_o bishop_n linus_n anacletus_fw-la and_o clemens_n which_o three_o continue_v two_o and_o thirty_o year_n if_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a let_v they_o take_v the_o example_n of_o polycarpe_n make_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o continue_v a_o long_a time_n bishop_n of_o that_o church_n and_o 3_o depart_v this_o life_n a_o very_a age_a man_n with_o a_o most_o glorious_a and_o most_o noble_a kind_n of_o martyrdom_n the_o space_n he_o sit_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n if_o it_o be_v not_o 15._o fourscore_o and_o six_o year_n for_o so_o long_o he_o have_v serve_v christ_n as_o his_o answer_n show_v to_o the_o proconsul_n of_o asia_n yet_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v above_o threescore_o and_o ten_o year_n for_o he_o live_v so_o many_o year_n after_o saint_n john_n who_o scholar_n he_o be_v and_o by_o who_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n and_o die_v as_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o smyrna_n in_o their_o letter_n entitle_v he_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n at_o smyrna_n this_o one_o instance_n be_v able_a to_o mar_v the_o whole_a plot_n of_o their_o suppose_a apostolical_a &_o changeable_a regency_n for_o no_o part_n of_o this_o story_n can_v be_v doubt_v be_v he_o not_o make_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n by_o the_o apostle_n polycarpo_fw-es jerom_n 35._o eusebius_n heretic_n tertullian_n and_o 3._o irenaeus_n that_o live_v with_o he_o and_o learned_a so_o much_o of_o he_o affirm_v it_o live_v he_o not_o bishop_n of_o smyrna_n so_o long_a time_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o smyrna_n give_v he_o that_o title_n at_o his_o death_n their_o letter_n be_v yet_o extant_a in_o eusebius_n the_o emperor_n under_o who_o he_o die_v be_v 1â—_n marcus_n antoninus_n and_o lucius_n aurelius_n commodus_n as_o eusebius_n and_o jerome_n do_v witness_n who_o begin_v their_o reign_n 164._o 64._o after_o the_o death_n of_o saint_n john_n polycarpe_n suffer_v the_o
consult_v the_o priest_n and_o take_v direction_n from_o they_o 21._o the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o levi_n say_v god_n shall_v come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o city_n where_o they_o be_v place_v in_o every_o tribe_n and_o by_o their_o word_n shall_v all_o strife_n and_o plague_n be_v try_v remember_v always_o that_o doubtful_a and_o weighty_a matter_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o priest_n and_o judge_n that_o sit_v in_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v choose_v for_o the_o ark_n to_o rest_v in_o 17._o if_o there_o come_v a_o matter_n too_o hard_o for_o thou_o either_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o weight_n or_o doubt_n thereof_o in_o judgement_n between_o blood_n &_o blood_n cause_n and_o cause_n plague_n and_o plague_n of_o matter_n in_o question_n within_o thy_o gate_n thou_o shall_v arise_v and_o go_v up_o to_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v choose_v and_o shall_v repair_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o unto_o the_o judge_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o those_o day_n and_o ask_v and_o they_o shall_v show_v thou_o the_o sentence_n of_o judgement_n and_o thou_o shall_v do_v according_a to_o that_o which_o they_o of_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v show_v thou_o and_o shall_v observe_v to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o they_o inform_v thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o decline_v from_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o shall_v show_v thou_o neither_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a and_o the_o man_n that_o will_v do_v presumptuous_o in_o not_o harken_v unto_o the_o priest_n that_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o minister_v there_o or_o unto_o the_o judge_n that_o man_n shall_v die_v this_o councillor_n senate_n of_o elder_n reside_v at_o jerusalem_n in_o jehosaphats_n time_n who_o no_o doubt_n do_v not_o infringe_v but_o rather_o observe_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o law_n consist_v of_o 19_o levite_n and_o of_o 19_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o 19_o head_n of_o the_o family_n of_o israel_n &_o have_v 19_o amariah_n the_o high_a priest_n chief_a over_o they_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o 19_o zebediah_n a_o ruler_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n chief_a for_o all_o the_o king_n affair_n and_o be_v a_o continuance_n of_o the_o 70._o elder_n which_o god_n adjoin_v unto_o moses_n 11._o to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o people_n with_o he_o from_o these_o superior_a &_o inferior_a degree_n among_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n under_o moses_n happy_o may_v no_o necessary_a consequent_a be_v draw_v to_o force_v the_o same_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n first_o for_o that_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n may_v not_o be_v unguided_a without_o manifest_a confusion_n and_o be_v not_o subject_v to_o the_o regiment_n of_o any_o other_o tribe_n but_o have_v the_o same_o manner_n of_o government_n by_o her_o prince_n elder_n judge_n and_o officer_n over_o 1000_o 100_o 50._o and_o 10._o which_o other_o tribe_n have_v in_o that_o common_a wealth_n next_o the_o civil_a policy_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v contain_v and_o express_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n the_o judge_n and_o ruler_n of_o other_o tribe_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v and_o assist_v by_o thâ—se_a that_o be_v most_o expert_a and_o skilful_a in_o the_o writing_n of_o moses_n such_o as_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n by_o their_o profession_n and_o function_n be_v which_o in_o christian_a kingdom_n be_v not_o so_o requisite_a for_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o express_v the_o manner_n and_o fourine_n of_o civil_a regiment_n and_o positive_a law_n as_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n do_v but_o leave_v such_o thing_n to_o the_o care_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o magistrate_n so_o long_o as_o their_o policy_n do_v not_o cross_v the_o rule_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n prescribe_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o the_o pastor_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n must_v not_o challenge_v to_o sit_v judge_n in_o those_o case_n which_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n under_o moses_n do_v and_o may_v hear_v and_o determine_v three_o this_o pre-eminence_n grow_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o their_o family_n by_o inheritance_n and_o birthright_n the_o father_n be_v chief_a of_o his_o offspring_n while_o he_o live_v and_o after_o he_o his_o elder_a son_n which_o be_v no_o way_n imitable_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o though_o sometime_o the_o father_n for_o good_a respect_n make_v the_o young_a the_o chief_o as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o shuri_n one_o of_o the_o line_n of_o merari_n that_o 10._o though_o he_o be_v not_o the_o elder_a yet_o his_o father_n make_v he_o the_o chief_a yet_o the_o contrary_n be_v usual_o observe_v and_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o firstborn_a may_v not_o be_v change_v for_o 21._o affection_n without_o just_a cause_n last_o the_o service_n about_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o none_o may_v do_v but_o levites_n be_v of_o diverse_a sort_n and_o therefore_o not_o without_o great_a regard_n be_v there_o diverse_a degree_n establish_v among_o they_o though_o to_o serve_v god_n even_o in_o the_o least_o of_o they_o be_v honourable_a now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n commit_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n have_v no_o different_a service_n and_o so_o require_v for_o the_o discharge_n thereof_o no_o discrepant_a office_n notwithstanding_o for_o the_o better_a order_n oversee_n and_o contain_v such_o in_o their_o duty_n as_o be_v call_v to_o be_v the_o guider_n and_o leader_n of_o god_n people_n that_o they_o may_v walk_v worthy_a their_o vocation_n without_o reproach_n of_o life_n and_o be_v sound_a in_o faith_n without_o all_o leaven_n of_o false_a doctrine_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o appoint_v some_o among_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n to_o guide_v and_o govern_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o tribe_n as_o well_o in_o the_o ceremonial_a as_o judicial_a part_n of_o moses_n law_n be_v not_o hasty_o to_o be_v refuse_v nor_o light_o to_o be_v neglect_v for_o if_o government_n be_v needful_a among_o they_o that_o will_v live_v in_o any_o society_n and_o avoid_v disorder_n whereof_o god_n be_v no_o way_n author_n we_o can_v get_v nor_o need_v not_o seek_v a_o fit_a or_o better_a pattern_n to_o follow_v as_o far_o as_o the_o difference_n of_o state_n and_o person_n will_v permit_v then_o that_o which_o god_n himself_o allow_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n and_o though_o the_o certain_a form_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v neither_o exact_o know_v in_o every_o point_n nor_o preciselie_o to_o be_v urge_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o many_o dissimilitude_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o yet_o this_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n appoint_v the_o church_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v guide_v not_o by_o a_o general_a equality_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n but_o by_o certain_a superiority_n among_o they_o in_o every_o call_n and_o that_o as_o well_o in_o their_o conversation_n as_o administration_n and_o their_o 70._o elder_n &_o supreme_a council_n call_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consist_v not_o of_o all_o that_o be_v and_o will_v be_v present_a but_o of_o certain_a of_o the_o 1_o chief_a who_o for_o their_o nobility_n and_o authority_n be_v prefer_v above_o the_o rest_n and_o admit_v to_o be_v of_o that_o number_n so_o that_o the_o leviticall_a discipline_n under_o moses_n do_v clear_o confirm_v a_o diversity_n of_o degree_n among_o pastor_n and_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o law_n than_o a_o general_a equality_n or_o parity_n chap._n iii_o the_o personal_a and_o perpetual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n after_o he_o take_v flesh_n the_o external_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n decline_v while_o he_o live_v here_o and_o relinquish_v to_o other_o as_o a_o thing_n meet_a for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n then_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n no_o doubt_v he_o be_v even_o then_o the_o 1._o chief_a corner_n stone_n elect_v and_o precious_a lay_v in_o zion_n by_o god_n himself_o the_o 5._o archpastour_n over_o the_o whole_a flock_n and_o 3_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n foretell_v 9_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v on_o his_o shoulder_n and_o he_o shall_v order_v the_o throne_n of_o david_n with_o justice_n and_o judgement_n the_o apostle_n say_v 5._o he_o be_v and_o then_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n yea_o the_o 2._o head_n of_o all_o power_n and_o principality_n he_o say_v of_o himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n 13._o you_o call_v i_o master_n and_o lord_n and_o you_o say_v well_o for_o so_o i_o be_o the_o 1_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v to_o worship_v he_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o
thou_o begin_v to_o account_v thy_o brother_n as_o a_o publican_n thou_o do_v bind_v he_o on_o earth_n when_o thou_o do_v correct_v and_o make_v agreement_n with_o thy_o brother_n thou_o have_v loose_v he_o on_o earth_n and_o when_o thou_o lose_v he_o on_o earth_n he_o shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n which_o of_o these_o twain_o be_v prefer_v i_o force_v not_o so_o the_o first_o be_v not_o impugn_a as_o disagree_v from_o the_o text._n some_o think_v our_o saviour_n will_v not_o prescribe_v how_o the_o jew_n shall_v proceed_v in_o their_o private_a suit_n and_o quarrel_n that_o care_n belong_v rather_o to_o counsellor_n at_o the_o law_n then_o to_o preacher_n of_o y_o â—_o word_n i_o conclude_v then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o proportion_n nor_o imitation_n neither_o of_o the_o high_a nor_o of_o the_o mean_a synedrion_n among_o the_o jew_n expect_v or_o admit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o for_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o 18._o of_o matthew_n whereon_o some_o new_a writer_n build_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o laie-presbyterie_n they_o be_v free_a &_o far_o from_o any_o such_o construction_n or_o conclusion_n and_o the_o catholic_a father_n expound_v that_o place_n be_v further_o from_o the_o mention_n or_o motion_n of_o any_o such_o regiment_n chap._n v._o the_o apostolical_a pre-eminence_n and_o authority_n before_o and_o after_o christ_n ascension_n albeit_o the_o son_n of_o god_n assemble_v no_o church_n while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n nor_o settle_v the_o jew_n synedrion_n to_o remain_v among_o the_o faithful_a for_o aught_o that_o we_o find_v by_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n yet_o lest_o the_o house_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v unfinished_a and_o his_o harvest_n ungathered_a in_o his_o own_o person_n while_o he_o walk_v here_o he_o call_v and_o authorize_v from_o and_o above_o the_o rest_n certain_a workman_n and_o steward_n to_o take_v the_o chief_a charge_n care_n and_o oversight_n after_o his_o departure_n of_o god_n building_n &_o husbandry_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o make_v when_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v converfant_n with_o man_n a_o plain_a distinction_n betwixt_o his_o disciple_n choose_v 6._o twelve_o of_o they_o to_o be_v his_o apostle_n and_o appoint_v 10._o other_o 70._o to_o go_v before_o he_o into_o every_o city_n and_o place_n whither_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o to_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n give_v those_o twelve_o large_a commission_n perfect_a instruction_n high_a authority_n and_o great_a gift_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o he_o make_v labourer_n also_o in_o his_o harvest_n and_o messenger_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o twelve_o not_o the_o 70._o be_v the_o continual_a and_o domestical_a hearer_n of_o all_o his_o sermon_n and_o beholder_n of_o all_o his_o wonder_n as_o choose_v to_o witness_v his_o doctrine_n do_n and_o suffering_n to_o the_o world_n the_o twelve_o and_o no_o more_o be_v present_a when_o he_o do_v institute_v his_o last_o supper_n and_o they_o alone_o hear_v and_o have_v those_o heavenly_a prayer_n and_o promise_n which_o then_o he_o make_v to_o the_o 16._o eleven_o apart_o from_o the_o rest_n be_v give_v in_o mount_n olivet_n the_o commission_n to_o 19_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o look_v how_o god_n send_v his_o son_n so_o send_v he_o they_o as_o apostle_n that_o be_v ambassador_n from_o his_o side_n not_o only_o to_o preach_v the_o truth_n and_o plant_v the_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n but_o in_o his_o name_n to_o command_v those_o that_o believe_v in_o all_o case_n of_o faith_n &_o good_a manner_n to_o set_v a_o order_n among_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o the_o government_n continuance_n peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n sharp_o to_o rebuke_v and_o reject_v from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a such_o as_o resist_v or_o disobey_v to_o commit_v the_o church_n to_o sound_n and_o sincere_a teacher_n and_o overseer_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o those_o that_o teach_v thing_n they_o shall_v not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n and_o to_o deliver_v they_o to_o satan_n that_o persist_v in_o their_o impiety_n or_o blasphemy_n as_o for_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n they_o be_v so_o great_a in_o his_o apostle_n that_o they_o both_o preach_v and_o write_v deliver_v infallible_a truth_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o 2._o all_o language_n of_o the_o world_n and_o even_o the_o 5._o shadow_n and_o the_o 19_o napkin_n that_o have_v touch_v their_o body_n do_v heal_v the_o sick_a and_o cast_v out_o devil_n &_o these_o miraculous_a working_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_a themselves_o have_v in_o great_a measure_n than_o any_o other_o but_o they_o give_v they_o unto_o other_o by_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o when_o philip_n have_v convert_v and_o baptize_v the_o people_n of_o samaria_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n until_o two_o of_o the_o apostle_n 8._o come_v down_o to_o they_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o lay_v hand_n on_o they_o and_o then_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v they_o through_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n philip_n though_o he_o preach_v and_o baptize_v the_o believer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v yet_o can_v he_o not_o bestow_v on_o they_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o apostle_n as_o to_o person_n of_o a_o high_a calling_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n than_o philip_n be_v and_o yet_o be_v he_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o deacons_n &_o also_o a_o 21._o evangelist_n as_o s._n luke_n witness_v and_o well_o appear_v by_o his_o dispense_n the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n when_o paul_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o 12._o disciple_n at_o ephesus_n they_o straight_o way_n 19_o speak_v with_o diverse_a tongue_n and_o prophesy_v so_o that_o our_o saviour_n as_o well_o live_v on_o earth_n as_o ascend_v on_o high_a keep_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o his_o apostle_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o be_v preacher_n both_o in_o have_v they_o always_o with_o he_o the_o better_a to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o leave_v unto_o they_o at_o his_o departure_n the_o convert_n and_o instruct_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o in_o pour_v on_o they_o after_o his_o ascension_n a_o great_a abundance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n then_o on_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o better_a execution_n of_o the_o charge_n commit_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o plain_a proof_n whereof_o we_o may_v remember_v that_o when_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n elect_v 12._o apostle_n to_o be_v with_o he_o &_o other_o 70._o disciple_n to_o go_v before_o he_o at_o the_o first_o gather_v of_o his_o church_n he_o do_v imitate_v the_o choice_n which_o god_n make_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o 1._o twelve_o chief_a prince_n and_o 11._o seventie_o elder_n to_o guide_v and_o govern_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n by_o their_o two_o several_a number_n distinguish_v their_o two_o several_a degree_n and_o when_o judas_n by_o transgression_n fall_v from_o his_o apostleship_n a_o other_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o 70._o to_o supply_v his_o room_n which_o need_v not_o if_o the_o 70._o have_v have_v before_o equal_a place_n and_o call_n with_o the_o apostle_n jerome_n say_v oceanum_n qui_fw-la provehitur_fw-la de_fw-la minore_fw-la ad_fw-la maiâ—s_fw-la provehitur_fw-la he_o that_o be_v promote_v be_v promote_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a now_o that_o judas_n successor_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o 70._o and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o laity_n appear_v by_o this_o that_o every_o apostle_n be_v to_o have_v his_o call_n from_o christ_n as_o the_o 70._o have_v and_o not_o from_o man_n and_o on_o mathias_n the_o apostle_n impose_v no_o hand_n which_o argue_v that_o he_o be_v call_v before_o by_o christ_n himself_o among_o the_o 70._o and_o so_o say_v jerome_n matth._n mathias_n be_v one_o of_o the_o 70._o be_v choose_v into_o the_o order_n of_o the_o eleven_o in_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n and_o epiphanius_n haereses_fw-la christ_n send_v 72._o to_o preach_v of_o who_o number_n be_v mathias_n which_o in_o judas_n place_n be_v number_v among_o the_o apostle_n eusebius_n also_o confirm_v the_o same_o report_n that_o 1._o mathias_n which_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n in_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n have_v before_o that_o the_o call_n of_o one_o of_o the_o 70._o paul_n number_v the_o diversity_n of_o gift_n and_o administration_n in_o the_o church_n say_v 12._o god_n have_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n next_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n than_o those_o that_o do_v miracle_n after_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a help_a govern_v &c._n &c._n reckon_v
such_o sort_n that_o thereby_o they_o shall_v serve_v even_o the_o mean_a of_o their_o brethren_n to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o 9_o become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o they_o may_v win_v some_o this_o he_o catch_v they_o that_o very_a time_n not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o by_o deed_n also_o for_o have_v wash_v their_o foot_n and_o wipe_v they_o drte_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o 13._o understand_v you_o what_o i_o have_v do_v to_o you_o you_o call_v i_o master_n and_o lord_n and_o you_o say_v well_o for_o i_o be_o so_o then_o if_o i_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v wash_v your_o foot_n you_o ought_v to_o wash_v one_o a_o other_o foot_n i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n that_o as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o you_o you_o shall_v also_o do_v the_o like_v they_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v great_a that_o even_o the_o great_a and_o chief_a shall_v strive_v to_o prevent_v the_o low_a and_o mean_a with_o honour_n and_o service_n after_o the_o example_n of_o their_o master_n these_o text_n than_o conâ—â—â—â—e_v two_o special_a doctrine_n unto_o us._n the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o apostle_n and_o preacher_n may_v not_o challenge_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n any_o compulsive_a dominion_n or_o violent_a jurisdiction_n over_o their_o brethren_n but_o leave_v that_o to_o prince_n the_o next_o the_o great_a our_o call_n be_v in_o christ_n church_n the_o ready_a we_o shall_v te_fw-la to_o make_v ourselves_o even_o with_o those_o of_o the_o low_a degree_n to_o gain_v they_o thereby_o but_o that_o christ_n intend_v in_o those_o place_n to_o give_v all_o sort_n of_o minister_n and_o helper_n in_o his_o church_n equal_a power_n and_o authority_n with_o his_o apostle_n i_o be_o not_o persuade_v and_o that_o for_o these_o cause_n what_o christ_n have_v already_o give_v or_o after_o mean_v to_o give_v to_o his_o apostle_n he_o will_v never_o cross_v with_o any_o speech_n of_o he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v repent_v his_o fact_n or_o alter_v his_o mind_n but_o the_o same_o 22._o kingdom_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o he_o he_o appoint_v to_o they_o and_o as_o his_o 20._o father_n send_v he_o so_o send_v he_o they_o into_o all_o the_o world_n with_o a_o large_a warrant_n from_o his_o mouth_n and_o great_a power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n what_o he_o command_v they_o and_o to_o open_v all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o than_o be_v give_v to_o other_o teacher_n and_o helper_n in_o the_o church_n he_o therefore_o never_o recall_v nor_o rebate_v any_o part_n of_o their_o apostolic_a prehâ—â—nnence_n above_o other_o but_o only_o teach_v they_o to_o use_v it_o to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o edify_n of_o his_o church_n again_o what_o christ_n have_v prohibit_v no_o apostle_n guide_v by_o his_o spirit_n will_v ever_o have_v use_v or_o challenge_v but_o paul_n in_o his_o writing_n have_v challenge_v and_o use_v a_o apostolical_a power_n and_o pre-eminence_n above_o other_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v already_o declare_v it_o be_v therefore_o never_o intend_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o make_v all_o other_o equal_a with_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o direction_n and_o regiment_n of_o his_o church_n last_o if_o those_o place_n do_v conclude_v any_o thing_n for_o a_o equality_n that_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o apostle_n among_o themselves_o to_o who_o christ_n give_v equal_a power_n and_o honour_n as_o cyprian_n note_v of_o they_o ecclesiae_fw-la the_o apostle_n be_v endue_v with_o like_a fellowship_n of_o honour_n and_o power_n and_o jerome_n jovintanum_fw-la all_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n be_v equal_o ground_v on_o they_o but_o paul_n speak_v of_o himself_o say_v 1._o not_o that_o we_o have_v dominion_n over_o your_o faith_n but_o be_v helper_n of_o your_o joy_n and_o peter_n admonish_v all_o pastor_n to_o 5._o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v lord_n over_o christ_n inheritance_n but_o as_o example_n to_o the_o flock_n 6._o qui_fw-la voco_fw-la ad_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la say_v origene_n non_fw-la ad_fw-la principatum_fw-la voco_fw-la sedad_fw-es seruitutem_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la he_o that_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n be_v call_v not_o to_o the_o sovereignty_n but_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n clericorum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la noverin_v non_fw-it dominos_fw-la say_v jerome_n let_v the_o bishop_n understand_v they_o be_v priest_n not_o lord_n or_o master_n and_o bernard_n 20._o forma_fw-la apostolica_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la dominatio_fw-la interdioitur_fw-la indicitur_fw-la ministratio_fw-la the_o pattern_n for_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v this_o dominion_n be_v interdict_v a_o ministration_n be_v enitâ—ned_v these_o and_o such_o like_a speech_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n do_v neither_o prove_v all_o minister_n to_o have_v equal_a power_n and_o honour_n with_o the_o apostle_n nor_o impugn_v the_o regiment_n which_o the_o pastor_n have_v over_o their_o flock_n but_o as_o we_o 〈◊〉_d before_o by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n they_o distinguish_v between_o pastoral_a and_o princely_a regiment_n and_o direct_v both_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n how_o they_o shall_v govern_v the_o thing_n so_o much_o prohibit_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o word_n the_o ancient_a father_n do_v follow_v be_v that_o preacher_n and_o pastor_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behave_v or_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v lord_n and_o master_n over_o their_o brethren_n what_o word_n be_v oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o scripture_n and_o wherein_o consist_v the_o relation_n betwixt_o they_o if_o we_o call_v to_o mind_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n christ_n say_v 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o servant_n be_v not_o above_o his_o lord_n or_o master_n and_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o servant_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n the_o power_n of_o lord_n &_o master_n over_o their_o servant_n be_v likewise_o express_v by_o our_o saviour_n 12._o the_o servant_n that_o know_v his_o master_n will_n and_o do_v not_o according_a to_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n and_o again_o 7._o i_o say_v to_o my_o servant_n do_v this_o and_o he_o do_v it_o 3_o you_o servant_n say_v paul_n obey_v the_o master_n of_o your_o flesh_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o 6._o know_v you_o not_o that_o his_o servant_n you_o be_v who_o you_o obey_v whereby_o as_o by_o infinite_a other_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o opposite_a to_o lord_n and_o master_n be_v neither_o child_n nor_o brethren_n but_o servant_n and_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n that_o be_v under_o the_o yoke_n and_o bind_v to_o obey_v his_o master_n will_v even_o as_o he_o be_v a_o lord_n or_o master_n that_o may_v command_v his_o servant_n to_o execute_v his_o will_n or_o thereto_o compel_v he_o with_o stripe_n for_o that_o be_v the_o right_n of_o a_o lord_n and_o master_n to_o command_v and_o punish_v his_o servant_n that_o disobey_v what_o marvel_v then_o if_o christ_n forbid_v his_o apostle_n to_o be_v lord_n and_o master_n over_o their_o brethren_n that_o be_v to_o command_v they_o and_o compel_v they_o aâ—_n their_o vassal_n since_o the_o believer_n be_v no_o servaunt_n but_o brethren_n and_o the_o pastor_n no_o lord_n over_o god_n inheritance_n but_o father_n unto_o the_o faithful_a whereby_o the_o honour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n flock_n be_v not_o diminish_v but_o augment_v and_o the_o people_n not_o licence_v the_o soon_o to_o 〈◊〉_d theâ—_n but_o thereby_o require_v the_o rather_o to_o regard_v they_o for_o 〈…〉_o honour_n due_n to_o master_n or_o father_n and_o who_o love_v most_o a_o servant_n or_o a_o son_n â—â—potiaâ—â—â—_n amare_fw-la filiorum_fw-la timere_fw-la seruorum_fw-la est_fw-la a_o son_n do_v love_n a_o servant_n do_v fear_n which_o god_n express_v by_o his_o prophet_n when_o he_o â—aith_o 1._o if_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n if_o i_o be_v a_o master_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n wherefore_o to_o increase_v the_o love_n of_o his_o sheep_n towards_o their_o shepherd_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v his_o apostle_n to_o be_v fear_v as_o master_n but_o to_o be_v honour_v as_o father_n and_o consequent_o pastor_n not_o to_o force_v but_o to_o feed_v not_o to_o chase_v but_o to_o lead_v the_o flock_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n neither_o tough_o to_o entreat_v they_o as_o servant_n but_o gentle_o to_o persuade_v they_o as_o coheire_n of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o require_v and_o command_v they_o do_v it_o in_o god_n name_n as_o messenger_n send_v to_o declare_v his_o will_n who_o
substance_n have_v evident_a reason_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o so_o do_v stay_v the_o murmur_a of_o the_o disciple_n and_o free_v themselves_o from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o neglect_v their_o widow_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o dislike_n by_o pray_v they_o to_o choose_v out_o of_o themselves_o such_o as_o they_o best_o trust_v to_o care_v for_o their_o table_n &_o distribute_v their_o store_n by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n it_o seem_v that_o where_o the_o 2._o believer_n live_v in_o one_o place_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o common_a &_o 4._o sell_v their_o land_n possession_n &_o good_n they_o bring_v the_o price_n thereof_o and_o lay_v it_o down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n to_o be_v distribute_v to_o every_o man_n according_a as_o he_o have_v need_n the_o apostle_n have_v put_v some_o in_o trust_n to_o bestow_v the_o church_n treasure_n i_o mean_v the_o disciple_n good_n who_o of_o like_o be_v jew_n regard_v the_o widow_n that_o be_v jew_n more_o than_o the_o grecian_n widow_n and_o hence_o arise_v the_o grudge_n of_o the_o grecian_n that_o their_o widow_n be_v neglect_v the_o apostle_n then_o excuse_v themselves_o for_o that_o they_o may_v not_o leave_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o attend_v for_o table_n to_o see_v their_o widow_n indifferent_o use_v and_o will_v the_o 6._o whole_a multitude_n to_o look_v out_o from_o among_o themselves_o such_o as_o be_v replenish_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o with_o wisdom_n &_o best_a report_v of_o for_o fidelity_n and_o industry_n to_o take_v the_o oversight_n of_o that_o business_n this_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v press_v out_o of_o this_o story_n for_o answer_v hereof_o first_o by_o your_o own_o doctrine_n the_o party_n there_o choose_v receive_v not_o power_n to_o preach_v and_o baptise_v but_o to_o dispense_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o daily_a provision_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o then_o live_v together_o and_o yield_v all_o their_o ability_n to_o be_v use_v in_o common_a at_o the_o discretion_n of_o these_o party_n appoint_v by_o themselves_o and_o though_o philip_n do_v preach_v and_o baptise_v at_o samaria_n and_o do_v the_o like_a to_o the_o eunuch_n of_o ethiopia_n yet_o you_o avouch_v he_o do_v that_o not_o as_o a_o deacon_n but_o as_o a_o evangelist_n both_o which_o title_n indeed_o saint_n luke_n give_v he_o in_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n next_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o epiphanius_n write_v of_o they_o these_o seven_o be_v fine_a all_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o seventie_o disciple_n which_o christ_n himself_o call_v while_o she_o live_v on_o earth_n and_o send_v to_o preach_v aswell_o as_o mathias_n and_o barnabas_n that_o be_v name_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n and_o then_o by_o this_o election_n they_o have_v no_o ordinary_a function_n in_o the_o church_n but_o a_o extraordinary_a charge_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o widow_n since_o none_o of_o the_o 70._o disciple_n can_v begin_v again_o at_o the_o low_a degree_n and_o become_v deacon_n chrysostome_n reason_v what_o office_n they_o have_v by_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n say_v act._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o dignity_n these_o seven_o have_v and_o what_o manner_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n they_o receive_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o learn_v be_v it_o the_o office_n of_o deacon_n this_o now_o be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o this_o charge_n to_o look_v to_o widow_n belong_v to_o presbyter_n and_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n but_o the_o apostle_n only_o wherefore_o i_o think_v it_o be_v neither_o the_o name_n of_o deacon_n nor_o presbyter_n express_o and_o plain_o which_o these_o seven_o receive_v if_o these_o seven_o be_v express_o neither_o deacon_n nor_o presbyter_n as_o chrysostome_n think_v they_o be_v not_o and_o the_o council_n in_o trullo_n 16._o join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o opinion_n then_o can_v their_o election_n be_v no_o proof_n that_o other_o join_v with_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n if_o with_o heronem_fw-la ignatius_n 9_o cyprian_n luciferiaâ—os_n jerome_n and_o other_o we_o take_v these_o seven_o for_o deacon_n such_o as_o serve_v in_o the_o church_n and_o attend_v on_o the_o lord_n table_n when_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n be_v dispense_v yet_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o no_o perpetual_a rule_n for_o all_o election_n otherwise_o neither_o paul_n nor_o any_o other_o apostle_n can_v have_v impose_v hand_n but_o on_o such_o as_o the_o people_n name_v and_o elect_v which_o be_v evident_o repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o place_n convenient_a shall_v appear_v again_o this_o singular_a example_n conclude_v no_o more_o for_o elect_v by_o voice_n than_o the_o choice_n of_o mathias_n do_v for_o retain_v of_o lot_n for_o since_o two_o sort_n of_o election_n be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n present_o the_o one_o upon_o the_o other_o who_o can_v determine_v which_o of_o those_o twain_o be_v prescribe_v to_o the_o church_n as_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v continue_v last_o example_n be_v noprecept_n and_o the_o reason_n that_o move_v the_o apostle_n to_o refer_v the_o choice_n of_o those_o seven_o to_o the_o like_n of_o the_o multitude_n admit_v infinite_a variety_n &_o circumstance_n which_o be_v alter_v the_o effect_n must_v needs_o alter_v according_a to_o the_o cause_n and_o therefore_o no_o general_a rule_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o a_o particular_a fact_n without_o a_o strong_a reason_n to_o maintain_v the_o coherence_n much_o less_o may_v you_o leap_v from_o the_o choice_n of_o deacon_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o conclude_v the_o like_a of_o the_o election_n of_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n which_o then_o do_v and_o now_o do_v great_o differ_v both_o in_o gift_n and_o call_n from_o the_o deacon_n that_o the_o minister_n and_o elder_n of_o lystra_n and_o iconium_n and_o of_o the_o church_n confine_v be_v ordain_v by_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n can_v be_v no_o question_n the_o text_n do_v clear_o aâ—ovehit_n only_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o use_v be_v force_v by_o some_o to_o prove_v that_o those_o elder_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o other_o beside_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v they_o be_v to_o choose_v by_o lift_v up_o of_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o use_n among_o the_o grecian_n for_o the_o people_n to_o do_v in_o their_o election_n the_o advantage_n take_v upon_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o so_o sound_a as_o they_o suppose_v for_o first_o if_o that_o be_v the_o right_a etymology_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o as_o most_o word_n in_o greek_a &_o hebrew_n beside_o the_o external_a action_n and_o circumstance_n which_o they_o first_o import_v do_v signify_v the_o effect_n and_o consequent_n depend_v on_o that_o action_n and_o circumstance_n and_o be_v by_o translation_n general_o and_o usual_o apply_v to_o other_o thing_n so_o this_o word_n do_v signify_v to_o elect_v and_o appoint_v though_o no_o hand_n be_v hold_v up_o because_o elect_v and_o appoint_v be_v the_o effect_n and_o consequent_a of_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n to_o prove_v this_o we_o need_v go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o this_o very_a book_n where_o saint_n luke_n without_o all_o contradiction_n use_v the_o word_n in_o such_o sort_n and_o sense_n as_o i_o mention_v 10._o this_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n god_n raise_v up_o the_o three_o day_n and_o show_v he_o open_o not_o to_o all_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o we_o witness_v choose_v or_o appoint_v beforehand_o of_o god_n it_o be_v more_o than_o absurd_a to_o imagine_v that_o god_n do_v choose_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o son_n resurrection_n by_o lift_v up_o of_o hand_n god_n have_v not_o hand_n to_o lift_v up_o the_o apostle_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n hand_n wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v simple_o to_o choose_v and_o appoint_v though_o it_o â—e_v not_o do_v with_o hold_v up_o of_o hand_n nor_o by_o the_o people_n again_o be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o 14._o of_o the_o act_n use_v in_o that_o signification_n which_o they_o urge_v as_o namely_o to_o consent_v or_o elect_v with_o hold_v up_o the_o hand_n yet_o the_o text_n do_v manifest_o restrain_v it_o to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n that_o they_o do_v elect_v and_o appoint_v by_o stretch_v out_o their_o hand_n such_o elder_n as_o the_o church_n than_o need_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o hold_v up_o or_o stretch_v out_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o not_o other_o man_n hand_n and_o no_o example_n will_v ever_o be_v bring_v
dismiss_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n that_o they_o may_v attend_v the_o work_n whereto_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o simeon_n lucius_n and_o manahen_n that_o prophesy_v and_o preach_v at_o antioch_n together_o with_o they_o 13._o fast_v pray_v and_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o let_v they_o go_v when_o the_o seven_o be_v choose_v to_o see_v the_o whole_a assembly_n provide_v for_o and_o the_o good_n of_o the_o faithful_a well_o distribute_v the_o apostle_n 6._o pray_v for_o they_o and_o lay_v their_o hand_n 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d here_o first_o appear_v the_o or_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o who_o election_n for_o the_o traill_n of_o their_o uprightness_n discretion_n and_o diligence_n to_o dispose_v the_o good_n and_o alm_n of_o the_o church_n the_o people_n be_v consult_v as_o for_o maâ—â—ers_n not_o exceed_v their_o reach_n and_o appertain_v to_o their_o 〈◊〉_d but_o on_o the_o seuâ—â—_n the_o apostle_n and_o none_o else_o lay_v haâ—â—es_n though_o the_o senentie_n disciple_n and_o elder_n be_v then_o in_o place_n with_o theâ—â—_n noâ—â—_n though_o the_o multitude_n be_v meet_v judge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v then_o require_v in_o the_o deacous_a yet_o can_v they_o no_o more_o judge_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o hability_n of_o pastor_n and_o prophet_n then_o blind_a man_n of_o colour_n knowledge_n direct_v ignorance_n 〈◊〉_d and_o disable_v a_o judge_n in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o people_n be_v to_o follow_v their_o leader_n not_o to_o judge_v of_o their_o talent_n of_o manner_n you_o think_v they_o may_v judge_v and_o in_o that_o respect_n their_o consent_n needful_a to_o the_o choose_n of_o elder_n thereof_o hereafter_o in_o place_n more_o oportune_a we_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n that_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o function_n of_o pastor_n and_o prophet_n and_o those_o i_o say_v the_o multitude_n neither_o can_v neither_o can_v discern_v or_o examine_v howbeit_o this_o be_v not_o out_o question_v who_o can_v best_o judge_v of_o every_o man_n gift_n but_o who_o then_o can_v give_v they_o for_o at_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o apostle_n be_v to_o make_v man_n fiâ—te_v who_o they_o find_v unfit_a and_o not_o to_o discern_v the_o gift_n of_o such_o as_o be_v fit_n and_o to_o that_o end_n have_v they_o power_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o such_o as_o otherwise_o without_o those_o gift_n and_o before_o those_o gift_n be_v most_o unfit_a a_o example_n will_v make_v it_o plain_a when_o the_o people_n of_o samaria_n believe_v the_o preach_n of_o philip_n and_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n â—_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v on_o none_o of_o they_o till_o peter_n and_o john_n come_v down_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o so_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v they_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n to_o heal_v all_o disease_n but_o special_o to_o preach_v pray_v and_o prophersie_n by_o revelation_n without_o all_o humane_a learning_n or_o labour_n it_o please_v god_n at_o the_o first_o spread_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o bestow_v on_o many_o for_o 4._o the_o edify_n of_o â—nd_a church_n and_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n write_v that_o 12._o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_n the_o church_n withal_o these_o gift_n the_o apostle_n give_v with_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n not_o to_o all_o that_o believe_v or_o desire_v they_o but_o to_o those_o person_n who_o the_o spirit_n point_v out_o and_o prepare_v for_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o guide_v of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o such_o measure_n as_o the_o spirit_n please_v to_o 14._o comfort_v exhort_v and_o edify_v the_o church_n withal_o in_o samaria_n peter_n and_o john_n find_v no_o meet_a man_n to_o undertake_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n after_o their_o departure_n for_o they_o be_v late_o convert_v and_o scant_a yet_o train_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n much_o less_o acquaint_v with_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o their_o doâ—teine_n shall_v be_v direct_v and_o they_o enable_v to_o 3._o teach_v convince_v and_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n but_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n they_o do_v furnish_v such_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n name_v unto_o they_o with_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o their_o call_n make_v some_o of_o they_o prophet_n some_o pastor_n some_o otherwise_o and_o indue_a every_o one_o of_o they_o with_o grace_n answerable_a to_o their_o function_n in_o which_o case_n we_o may_v not_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o think_v the_o people_n do_v elect_v on_o who_o peter_n and_o john_n shall_v impose_v hand_n but_o contrariwise_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v name_n by_o voice_n or_o by_o pprophecy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v bestow_v his_o gift_n and_o on_o those_o the_o apostle_n lay_v hand_n the_o like_a do_v paul_n at_o ephesus_n to_o the_o twelve_o disciple_n that_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o he_o 19_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v on_o they_o and_o they_o speak_v with_o congue_n and_o prophesy_v that_o be_v they_o be_v endue_v with_o gift_n and_o grace_n meet_v 4._o for_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o saint_n together_o and_o work_v of_o the_o ministry_n 19_o we_o must_v confess_v say_v beza_n that_o in_o this_o place_n be_v describe_v the_o first_o sound_n of_o the_o ephesine_n church_n whereas_o before_o this_o there_o be_v no_o orderly_a assembly_n of_o the_o godly_a there_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n ask_v they_o concern_v those_o gift_n with_o which_o god_n use_v special_o to_o furnish_v such_o as_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n whether_o hand_n be_v lay_v on_o they_o or_o they_o endue_v with_o those_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v they_o be_v call_v by_o god_n to_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n as_o namely_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n &_o of_o pprophecy_n the_o judgement_n of_o beza_n i_o take_v to_o be_v very_o sound_a and_o good_a in_o this_o place_n and_o thence_o if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v i_o right_o conclude_v that_o paul_n call_v these_o twelve_o and_o lay_v hand_n on_o they_o to_o make_v they_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v neither_o assembly_n to_o elect_v they_o nor_o presbytery_n to_o join_v with_o he_o and_o consequent_o the_o imposition_n of_o paul_n hand_n alone_o without_o the_o presbytery_n be_v most_o sufficient_a to_o make_v evangelist_n prophet_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n yea_o what_o if_o the_o presbytery_n may_v not_o join_v with_o paul_n in_o that_o action_n but_o to_o give_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o impose_v hand_n be_v the_o peculiar_a sign_n and_o honour_n of_o his_o apostleship_n at_o samaria_n be_v philip_n and_o even_o there_o he_o â—_o convert_v and_o baptize_v the_o city_n and_o yet_o philip_n there_o present_a may_v not_o join_v with_o peter_n and_o john_n in_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n but_o they_o two_o do_v it_o without_o philip._n paul_n never_o travel_v alone_o and_o at_o this_o time_n 22._o timothy_n and_o other_o do_v minister_v unto_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o alone_o lay_v hand_n on_o these_o twelve_o to_o make_v they_o prophet_n that_o which_o he_o say_v to_o the_o roman_n i_o know_v 19_o when_o i_o come_v i_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o with_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n may_v very_o well_o bear_v this_o sense_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v unto_o they_o with_o the_o plentiful_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o be_v pour_v on_o they_o by_o his_o hand_n that_o which_o he_o say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n can_v have_v no_o other_o meaning_n 12._o the_o sign_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v wrought_v among_o you_o with_o sign_n wonder_n and_o power_n for_o what_o be_v it_o wherein_o you_o be_v inferior_a to_o other_o church_n prove_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n by_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n that_o god_n bestow_v on_o they_o by_o his_o hand_n thus_o much_o and_o more_o be_v confess_v by_o beza_n a_o man_n of_o no_o small_a account_n who_o ground_v his_o opinion_n on_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n make_v only_o to_o the_o twelve_o &_o according_o perform_v say_v 5._o all_o the_o twelve_o assemble_v on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n expect_v the_o promise_n make_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o not_o unto_o the_o whole_a church_n nor_o to_o all_o the_o disciple_n but_o proper_o &_o peculiar_o to_o these_o twelve_o luke_n 24._o
christ_n resurrection_n without_o either_o presbytery_n or_o people_n to_o concur_v with_o they_o 6._o o_o you_o bless_a and_o holy_a man_n say_v hilary_n speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n that_o for_o the_o desert_n of_o your_o faith_n gate_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o obtain_v right_a to_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n i_o suppose_v than_o it_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v contradict_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v from_o their_o master_n a_o large_a commission_n full_a instruction_n high_a power_n and_o great_a gift_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o doctor_n pastor_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o the_o voice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o great_a part_n concur_v with_o they_o before_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v do_v but_o by_o their_o precept_n and_o rule_n deliver_v by_o speech_n or_o express_v by_o writing_n which_o the_o faithful_a in_o every_o place_n as_o well_o pastor_n as_o people_n with_o all_o readiness_n obey_v and_o that_o in_o appoint_v and_o ordain_v pastor_n and_o elder_n as_o likewise_o in_o retain_v sin_n and_o bind_v offender_n by_o deliver_v they_o unto_o satan_n or_o reject_v they_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o saint_n they_o need_v not_o the_o help_n or_o agreement_n of_o the_o people_n or_o presbytery_n but_o have_v power_n sufficient_a with_o impose_v their_o hand_n as_o the_o spirit_n direct_v to_o make_v prophet_n and_o pastor_n by_o give_v they_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n needful_a for_o their_o several_a calling_n and_o by_o the_o same_o power_n can_v yield_v the_o body_n of_o such_o as_o sin_v and_o repent_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v and_o afflict_v by_o satan_n or_o remove_v they_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o their_o wickedness_n or_o wilfulness_n deserve_v this_o superiority_n they_o retain_v while_o they_o live_v so_o moderate_v their_o power_n that_o they_o seek_v rather_o to_o win_v the_o evil_n dispose_v with_o lenity_n then_o repress_v they_o with_o authority_n save_v when_o the_o wicked_a might_n no_o long_o be_v endure_v lest_o other_o shall_v be_v iufect_v and_o use_v such_o meekness_n and_o mildness_n towards_o all_o that_o no_o schism_n disorder_v the_o church_n by_o their_o rigour_n nor_o soul_n perish_v by_o their_o default_n labour_v more_o to_o profit_v many_o with_o their_o pain_n then_o to_o prefer_v themselves_o before_o any_o by_o their_o privilege_n and_o utter_o forget_v their_o own_o dignity_n while_o they_o serve_v and_o advance_v christ_n glory_n i_o observe_v as_o well_o their_o patience_n as_o their_o preeminence_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v i_o go_v about_o to_o make_v they_o prince_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o command_v and_o punish_v at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o not_o rather_o faithful_a steward_n and_o careful_a shepherd_n to_o feed_v and_o guide_v the_o church_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n chap._n ix_o what_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n power_n and_o charge_n be_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n after_o their_o decease_n and_o to_o who_o they_o be_v commit_v it_o will_v happy_o be_v grant_v the_o apostle_n have_v their_o prerogative_n and_o preeminence_n above_o other_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o limit_v to_o their_o person_n and_o during_o for_o their_o life_n and_o therefore_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v make_v from_o their_o superiority_n to_o force_v the_o like_a to_o be_v receive_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o all_o age_n and_o place_n since_o their_o office_n and_o function_n be_v long_o since_o cease_v and_o no_o like_a power_n reserve_v to_o their_o successor_n after_o they_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o apostle_n be_v personal_a give_v they_o by_o god_n wisdom_n for_o the_o first_o spread_v of_o the_o faith_n and_o plant_v of_o the_o church_n among_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o all_o nation_n may_v be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n by_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o miracle_n and_o direct_v by_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n yet_o that_o all_o their_o gift_n end_v with_o their_o life_n and_o no_o part_n of_o their_o charge_n and_o power_n remain_v to_o their_o after-commer_n may_v neither_o be_v confess_v by_o we_o nor_o affirnt_v by_o any_o unless_o we_o mean_v whole_o to_o subvert_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n to_o be_v call_v by_o christ_n own_o mouth_n and_o send_v into_o all_o nation_n to_o be_v furnish_v with_o the_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o visible_a assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n not_o only_o to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n cure_n disease_n work_v miracle_n know_v secret_n and_o understand_v all_o wisdom_n but_o to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o other_o that_o they_o may_v do_v the_o like_a these_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v needful_a at_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o convert_v infidel_n that_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n before_o to_o confirm_v the_o believer_n compass_v with_o diverse_a temptation_n and_o to_o store_v the_o whole_a world_n then_o present_o with_o meet_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n but_o to_o maintain_v the_o church_n once_o settle_v and_o faith_n once_o preach_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o either_o the_o immediate_a vocation_n or_o general_a commission_n or_o mighty_a operation_n and_o sudden_a inspiration_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v always_o endure_v the_o scripture_n once_o write_v suffice_v all_o age_n for_o instruction_n the_o miracle_n then_o do_v be_v for_o ever_o a_o most_o evident_a confirmation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n the_o authority_n of_o their_o first_o calling_n live_v yet_o in_o their_o succession_n and_o time_n and_o travel_v join_v with_o god_n grace_n bring_v pastor_n at_o this_o present_a to_o perfection_n yet_o the_o apostle_n charge_v to_o teach_v baptize_v and_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v sin_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n to_o impose_v hand_n for_o the_o ordain_v of_o pastor_n and_o elder_n these_o part_n of_o the_o apostolic_a function_n and_o charge_n be_v not_o decay_v and_o can_v be_v want_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o must_v either_o be_v no_o church_n or_o else_o these_o must_v remain_v for_o without_o these_o no_o church_n can_v continue_v the_o gospel_n must_v be_v preach_v the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v frequent_v for_o which_o purpose_v some_o must_v be_v take_v to_o the_o public_a service_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n for_o 10._o how_o shall_v they_o invocate_v in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v or_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v or_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v without_o send_v there_o can_v be_v no_o preach_n without_o preach_v the_o word_n there_o be_v no_o ordinary_a mean_n for_o faith_n and_o without_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o church_n neither_o only_a the_o lack_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o the_o profanation_n and_o abuse_n of_o either_o how_o great_o doethit_n endanger_v the_o state_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n yea_o 7._o the_o cast_n of_o holy_a thing_n unto_o dog_n and_o of_o pearl_n before_o swine_n how_o dreadful_a a_o judgement_n do_v it_o procure_v as_o well_o to_o the_o consenter_n as_o presumer_n 5._o a_o little_a leaven_n so_o wretch_n the_o whole_a mass_n so_o that_o power_n to_o send_v labourer_n into_o god_n harvest_n and_o to_o separate_v profane_a person_n for_o deâ—iling_v the_o mystery_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a must_v be_v retain_v and_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n unless_o we_o will_v turn_v the_o house_n of_o god_n 7._o into_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o make_v the_o temple_n 18._o a_o cage_n for_o unclean_a and_o hateful_a bird_n as_o the_o thing_n be_v needful_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v first_o commit_v can_v be_v doubt_v 28._o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o say_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o eleven_o in_o mount_n olivet_n whenhe_v ascend_v 22._o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o say_v he_o to_o the_o twelve_o that_o sit_v at_o supper_n with_o he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o he_o appear_v to_o the_o eleven_o sit_v together_o he_o say_v 20._o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v for_o though_o the_o lord_n before_o his_o death_n promise_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unto_o peter_n and_o as_o then_o say_v nothing_o unto_o the_o
rest_n yet_o after_o his_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a eccles_n he_o give_v all_o his_o apostle_n like_o power_n as_o cyprian_n observe_v and_o jovinian_a they_o all_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o jerome_n avouch_v math._n be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n give_v only_o to_o peter_n by_o christ_n say_v origen_n neither_o shall_v any_o other_o of_o the_o bless_a receive_v they_o if_o this_o say_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v common_a also_o to_o the_o â—est_n why_o shall_v not_o all_o that_o go_v before_o and_o follow_v after_o as_o speak_v to_o peter_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n so_o augustine_n joâ—anâ—em_n if_o in_o peter_n have_v not_o be_v a_o mystery_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v say_v unto_o he_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 2._o the_o gospel_n over_o the_o uncircumcision_n that_o be_v over_o the_o gentile_n be_v commit_v to_o i_o say_v paul_n as_o over_o the_o circumcision_n or_o jew_n be_v to_o peter_n 4._o letâ—_n man_n therefore_o so_o reckon_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n be_v steward_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o god_n kingdom_n not_o only_o to_o dispense_v they_o faithful_o while_o they_o live_v but_o in_o like_a sort_n to_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o needful_a for_o the_o same_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o need_v i_o spend_v more_o word_n to_o prove_v they_o must_v remain_v in_o the_o church_n since_o that_o be_v not_o doubt_v on_o any_o side_n but_o rather_o examine_v to_o who_o the_o apostle_n leave_v they_o and_o to_o who_o charge_n those_o thing_n be_v commit_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v not_o so_o much_o question_v to_o who_o they_o be_v bequeath_v as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o right_a to_o impose_v hand_n to_o who_o they_o be_v reserve_v to_o divide_v the_o word_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o general_a &_o perpetual_a charge_n of_o all_o those_o that_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v set_v over_o his_o household_n to_o give_v they_o meat_n in_o season_n 5._o the_o elder_n that_o be_v among_o you_o i_o that_o be_o also_o a_o elder_a exhort_v say_v peter_n feed_v you_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o you_o 20._o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n say_v paul_n to_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n 28._o go_v teach_v baptize_v which_o our_o saviour_n have_v join_v may_v not_o be_v sever_v and_o the_o service_n must_v endure_v as_o long_o as_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v this_o in_o so_o do_v 20._o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n not_o with_o his_o apostle_n so_o long_o they_o be_v dead_a fifteen_o hundred_o year_n before_o our_o day_n but_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o those_o that_o succeed_v his_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o function_n and_o ministry_n for_o ever_o their_o commission_n to_o do_v both_o cease_v not_o so_o long_o as_o his_o precept_n bind_v they_o and_o help_n support_v they_o in_o both_o which_o be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o right_a to_o impose_v hand_n i_o mean_v to_o ordain_v minister_n &_o excommunicate_a sinner_n for_o so_o i_o always_o interpret_v those_o two_o speech_n be_v more_o controversy_v than_o the_o other_o two_o by_o reason_n that_o diverse_a man_n have_v diverse_a conceit_n of_o they_o some_o fasten_v they_o to_o the_o like_n of_o the_o multitude_n which_o they_o call_v the_o church_n other_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o certain_a choose_a person_n as_o well_o of_o the_o laity_n as_o of_o the_o clergy_n who_o they_o name_v the_o presbytery_n some_o attribute_v they_o only_o but_o equal_o to_o all_o pastor_n and_o preacher_n and_o some_o special_o reserve_v they_o to_o man_n of_o the_o great_a gift_n ripe_a year_n and_o high_a calling_n among_o the_o clergy_n which_o of_o these_o best_a agree_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o use_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o place_n convenient_a will_v soon_o appear_v it_o shall_v now_o suffice_v in_o few_o word_n to_o observe_v how_o near_o impose_v hand_n and_o bind_a sin_n do_v join_v with_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v resolve_v whether_o lie_v man_n may_v intermeddle_v with_o these_o ecclesiastical_a action_n or_o no._n to_o create_v minister_n by_o impose_v hand_n be_v to_o give_v they_o not_o only_a power_n and_o leave_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n but_o also_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o make_v they_o able_a to_o execute_v both_o part_n of_o their_o function_n this_o can_v none_o give_v but_o they_o that_o first_o receive_v the_o same_o they_o must_v have_v this_o power_n and_o grace_n themselves_o that_o will_v bestow_v it_o on_o other_o lay_v man_n which_o have_v it_o not_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n give_v it_o and_o consequent_o not_o impose_v hand_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o both_o yea_o what_o if_o to_o give_v power_n to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v be_v more_o then_o to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v even_o as_o lawful_o to_o authorise_v a_o other_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o than_o to_o do_v it_o ourselves_o 1._o sacramentum_fw-la baptismiest_n quod_fw-la habet_fw-la qui_fw-la baptizatur_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la dandi_fw-la baptismi_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la habet_fw-la qui_fw-la ordinatur_fw-la it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n say_v austen_n that_o he_o have_v which_o be_v baptize_v it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o give_v baptism_n that_o he_o have_v which_o be_v order_v yea_o caluin_n himself_o a_o man_n of_o no_o small_a learning_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n confess_v it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o sacrament_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n not_o to_o be_v give_v by_o any_o but_o only_o by_o pastor_n 28._o sure_o say_v he_o the_o papist_n be_v very_o lewd_a in_o that_o they_o dare_v adorn_v their_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o sacrament_n as_o for_o the_o true_a function_n of_o the_o ministry_n commend_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n libenter_fw-la eo_fw-la loco_fw-la habeo_fw-la i_o willing_o accept_v it_o for_o a_o sacrament_n for_o first_o there_o be_v a_o ceremony_n of_o impose_v hand_n take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n then_o paul_n witness_v the_o same_o not_o to_o be_v superfluous_a and_o empty_a but_o a_o sure_a sign_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o that_o i_o put_v it_o not_o three_o in_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o ordinary_a nor_o common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a but_o a_o special_a rite_n for_o a_o certain_a function_n and_o therefore_o of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n he_o say_v 16._o hoc_fw-la postremo_fw-la habendum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la univer_fw-fr same_o multitudinem_fw-la manus_fw-la imposuâ—sse_fw-la ministris_fw-la sed_fw-la solos_fw-la pastor_n this_o last_o we_o must_v learn_v that_o the_o whole_a multitude_n do_v not_o impose_v hand_n on_o their_o minister_n but_o only_o the_o pastor_n do_v it_o then_o may_v lay_v man_n no_o more_o challenge_n to_o impose_v hand_n then_o to_o baptize_v yea_o to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o give_v power_n and_o grace_n to_o other_o open_o and_o lawful_o to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o if_o laie-man_n be_v debar_v from_o the_o one_o they_o be_v much_o more_o exclude_v from_o the_o other_o to_o excommunicate_v be_v to_o remove_v the_o wicked_a and_o irrepentant_a from_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n lest_o by_o sacrilegious_a presume_v to_o violate_v that_o table_n the_o ungodly_a shall_v condemn_v themselves_o and_o defile_v other_o who_o calling_n it_o be_v to_o deliver_v the_o bread_n and_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o due_a receiver_n be_v out_o of_o question_n they_o be_v for_o that_o cause_n name_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n now_o to_o who_o it_o pertain_v to_o admit_v the_o worthy_a to_o they_o it_o belong_v to_o reject_v the_o unworthy_a they_o that_o be_v place_v by_o god_n to_o deliver_v the_o mystery_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o penitent_a be_v command_v by_o he_o to_o deny_v they_o to_o the_o faithless_a and_o impenitent_a the_o charge_n to_o deliver_v the_o sacrament_n be_v they_o the_o care_n not_o to_o deliver_v they_o but_o where_o they_o be_v will_v by_o god_n so_o
service_n of_o his_o church_n or_o limit_v the_o apostle_n on_o who_o they_o shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n siâ—ce_v not_o man_n but_o god_n make_v choice_n of_o those_o person_n as_o for_o excommunication_n if_o you_o take_v it_o for_o remove_v the_o unrulie_a from_o the_o civil_a society_n of_o the_o faithful_a until_o they_o conform_v themselves_o to_o a_o more_o christian_a course_n of_o life_n i_o be_o not_o altogether_o averse_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n where_o there_o want_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n do_v and_o shall_v concur_v in_o that_o action_n for_o thereby_o the_o soon_o when_o all_o the_o multitude_n join_v in_o one_o mind_n to_o renounce_v all_o manner_n of_o converse_v with_o such_o will_v the_o party_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o better_a mind_n for_o shame_n and_o grief_n to_o see_v themselves_o reject_v and_o exile_v from_o all_o company_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v declare_v their_o innocence_n before_o man_n by_o avoid_v and_o shun_v the_o doer_n of_o wickedness_n and_o increase_v their_o zeal_n and_o love_n of_o holiness_n before_o god_n by_o hate_v and_o detest_a unrighteousness_n in_o other_o and_o by_o keep_v themselves_o clean_a and_o unspotted_a from_o the_o like_a offence_n 5._o if_o any_o man_n that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicatour_n or_o covetous_a or_o a_o idolater_n or_o a_o railer_n or_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o extortioner_n with_o such_o a_o one_o eat_v not_o 3._o yet_o count_v he_o not_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n this_o rule_n as_o i_o can_v wish_v every_o christian_a man_n do_v for_o his_o own_o part_n due_o observe_v so_o i_o judge_v it_o not_o amiffe_o if_o the_o whole_a congregation_n in_o defect_n of_o a_o christian_n magistrate_n join_v with_o the_o pastor_n in_o mislike_v rebuke_v and_o forsake_v such_o disorder_a &_o usual_a offender_n as_o will_v neither_o be_v reclaim_v nor_o ashamed_a of_o their_o lewdness_n but_o for_o deliver_v or_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n i_o take_v that_o to_o be_v the_o pastor_n charge_n and_o not_o the_o people_n yet_o pastor_n shall_v do_v well_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a &_o godly_a father_n cyprian_a and_o other_o not_o only_o to_o provoke_v repentance_n in_o the_o malefactor_n but_o to_o tender_v the_o offence_n take_v by_o the_o multitude_n so_o far_o that_o as_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v grieve_v by_o notorious_a impiety_n so_o they_o may_v be_v satisfy_v and_o content_v by_o the_o earnest_n and_o unfeigned_a sorrow_n of_o the_o repentant_a before_o they_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n against_o these_o rule_n of_o christian_a moderation_n &_o circumspection_n i_o dispute_v not_o i_o only_o inquire_v whether_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n any_o lie_v person_n have_v any_o interest_n to_o withhold_v or_o yield_v the_o sacrament_n without_o the_o allowance_n and_o like_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o to_o express_v what_o i_o think_v i_o find_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o and_o the_o main_a consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a father_n and_o course_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n against_o it_o some_o place_n be_v detort_v and_o wrest_v to_o that_o effect_n but_o they_o must_v be_v very_o partial_a that_o will_v be_v lead_v with_o such_o weak_a proof_n the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n 18._o if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o ethnic_a and_o publican_n which_o be_v the_o only_a groundwork_n of_o this_o opinion_n i_o have_v before_o handle_v &_o examine_v as_o far_o forth_o as_o need_v if_o by_o those_o word_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v mean_v which_o no_o circumstance_n there_o enforce_v yet_o the_o ruler_n &_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v thereby_o intend_v as_o chrysostome_n affirm_v and_o math._n a_o soul_n error_n it_o be_v as_o beza_n think_v to_o say_v the_o whole_a multitude_n be_v there_o comprise_v in_o deed_n it_o be_v no_o new_a rule_n neither_o with_o the_o scripture_n nor_o with_o other_o writer_n for_o the_o chief_a and_o worthy_a part_n to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a the_o father_n who_o often_o attribute_n excommunication_n to_o the_o church_n by_o no_o mean_n endure_v that_o laie-man_n shall_v use_v the_o key_n deliver_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n 2._o that_o right_o be_v permit_v only_o to_o priest_n as_o ambrose_n say_v 3._o it_o be_v the_o priest_n band_n that_o touch_v the_o soul_n and_o reach_v unto_o heaven_n as_o chrysostome_n teach_v math._n when_o they_o which_o challenge_v the_o place_n of_o bishop_n and_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o our_o saviour_n teach_v what_o they_o bound_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n what_o they_o lose_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v they_o say_v well_o if_o withal_o they_o have_v those_o thing_n for_o the_o which_o it_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n must_v not_o prevail_v against_o he_o that_o will_v bind_v and_o loose_v for_o if_o he_o be_v bind_v with_o the_o rope_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n in_o vain_a do_v he_o offer_z to_z bound_v or_o loose_v say_v origen_n 2._o shall_v it_o not_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o say_v cyprian_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n his_o colleague_n if_o so_o good_a a_o soldier_n shall_v die_v without_o peace_n and_o without_o the_o communion_n shall_v not_o great_a slackness_n or_o cruel_a hardness_n be_v ascribe_v to_o we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v pastor_n we_o neither_o in_o peace_n will_v heal_v the_o sheep_n commit_v &_o credit_v unto_o we_o nor_o arm_v they_o in_o the_o battle_n how_o do_v we_o teach_v or_o provoke_v they_o to_o shed_v their_o blood_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n name_n if_o we_o deny_v they_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o be_v enter_v the_o conflict_n or_o how_o do_v we_o make_v they_o ready_a for_o the_o cup_n of_o martyrdom_n if_o first_o in_o the_o church_n we_o admit_v they_o not_o by_o right_a of_o communion_n to_o drink_v the_o lord_n cup_n it_o have_v please_v we_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n direct_v we_o that_o upon_o examination_n of_o every_o man_n cause_n such_o as_o fall_v in_o persecution_n shall_v be_v reconcile_v or_o receive_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o of_o our_o colleague_n which_o do_v not_o think_v it_o good_a to_o give_v peace_n that_o be_v the_o communion_n to_o the_o brethren_n or_o sister_n persecution_n approach_v he_o shall_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n render_v account_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o importune_a censure_n or_o inhuman_a rigour_n and_o so_o again_o 16._o when_o as_o in_o small_a fault_n a_o man_n may_v not_o come_v to_o the_o communion_n except_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o clergy_n first_o lie_v their_o hand_n on_o he_o in_o sign_n of_o reconciliation_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v observe_v in_o these_o most_o grievous_a &_o extreme_a sin_n likewise_o basil_n 288._o confession_n of_o sin_n must_v necessary_o be_v make_v to_o they_o to_o who_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v for_o so_o they_o which_o in_o former_a time_n repent_v among_o the_o saint_n be_v read_v to_o have_v do_v it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o john_n baptist_n in_o the_o act_n they_o all_o confess_v their_o sin_n unto_o the_o apostle_n of_o who_o they_o be_v baptize_v 15._o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n be_v not_o absolute_o give_v but_o limit_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o penitent_a and_o agreement_n with_o he_o that_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o soul_n 16._o apud_fw-la deum_fw-la non_fw-la sententia_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la sedreorum_fw-la vita_fw-la queritur_fw-la quomodo_fw-la ergo_fw-la ibi_fw-la leprosum_fw-la sacrdos_n mundum_fw-la vel_fw-la immundum_fw-la facit_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o hic_fw-la alligat_fw-la velsoluit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la &_o presbyter_n with_o god_n say_v jerome_n not_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o priest_n but_z y_z e_z life_n of_o the_o party_n be_v respect_v as_o therefore_o in_o the_o law_n the_o priest_n do_v make_v that_o be_v pronounce_v the_o leeper_n clean_o or_o unclean_a so_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n bind_v or_o lose_v and_o again_o tit._n formicator_n adulter_fw-la homicida_fw-la &_o cetera_fw-la vitia_fw-la per_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la propelluntur_fw-la the_o fornicator_n the_o adulterer_n the_o homicide_n and_o all_o other_o transgressor_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o priest_n s._n augustine_n he_o that_o willing_o judge_v himself_o least_o against_o his_o will_n he_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n 11._o veniat_fw-la ad_fw-la antistites_fw-la per_fw-la quos_fw-la illi_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la clave_n ministrantur_fw-la &_o à _fw-la praepositis_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la
accipiat_fw-la satisfactionis_fw-la suae_fw-la modum_fw-la let_v he_o come_v to_o the_o precedent_n by_o who_o the_o key_n be_v minister_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o church_n and_o receive_v of_o they_o that_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o manner_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n 2_o it_o seem_v unpossible_a that_o by_o repentance_n sin_n shall_v be_v remit_v say_v ambrose_n but_o christ_n grant_v this_o to_o his_o apostle_n &_o from_o the_o apostle_n it_o descend_v to_o the_o priest_n function_n 26._o loe_o say_v gregory_n the_o apostle_n which_o fear_v the_o district_n judgement_n of_o god_n be_v make_v judge_n of_o soul_n their_o place_n now_o in_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n keep_v they_o have_v authority_n to_o bind_v &_o loose_v that_o be_v call_v to_o that_o degree_n of_o regiment_n a_o great_a honour_n but_o a_o great_a burden_n follow_v this_o honour_n let_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n fear_v undiscrete_o to_o bind_v or_o loose_v but_o whether_o the_o pastor_n bind_v just_o or_o unjust_o the_o pastors_n sentence_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v of_o the_o flock_n the_o council_n general_a &_o provincial_a reserve_v both_o excommunication_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o the_o judgement_n &_o conscience_n of_o the_o pastout_a &_o bishop_n and_o by_o no_o mean_n impart_v either_o of_o they_o to_o the_o people_n or_o laie-elders_a the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a 5._o touch_v such_o as_o be_v put_v from_o the_o communion_n whether_o they_o be_v clergy_n man_n or_o lay_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o every_o place_n let_v this_o rule_n be_v keep_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n that_o they_o which_o be_v reject_v by_o some_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o other_o but_o let_v it_o be_v careful_o examine_v that_o they_o be_v not_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o weakness_n waspishnes_n forwardness_n or_o rashness_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o y_o â—_o this_o matter_n may_v the_o better_o be_v inquire_v of_o we_o like_v it_o well_o y_fw-fr â—_o twice_o every_o year_n there_o shall_v be_v keep_v a_o synod_n in_o every_o province_n y_fw-fr â—_o all_o the_o bb._n of_o the_o province_n meet_v together_o may_v examine_v those_o matter_n &_o such_o as_o have_v clear_o offend_v their_o bishop_n let_v they_o be_v hold_v just_o excommunicate_a by_o all_o until_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o bishop_n in_o common_a to_o give_v a_o easy_a judgement_n of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o ancient_a and_o universal_a rule_n of_o christ_n church_n for_o the_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o admit_v and_o remove_v from_o the_o sacrament_n such_o as_o deserve_v it_o and_o for_o the_o examination_n and_o moderation_n of_o their_o do_n neither_o people_n nor_o laie-presbyter_n be_v join_v with_o they_o but_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o province_n every_o half_a year_n hear_v the_o matter_n when_o any_o find_v himself_o grieve_v with_o the_o censure_n of_o his_o bishop_n and_o they_o according_a to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v to_o reverse_v or_o ratify_v the_o former_a judgement_n yea_o the_o bishop_n have_v power_n at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n or_o otherwise_o upon_o the_o unfeigned_a repentance_n of_o the_o party_n to_o mitigate_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o canon_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o 12._o and_o 13._o of_o the_o same_o council_n 12._o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o bishop_n to_o deal_v more_o gentle_o with_o they_o and_o again_o 13._o general_o for_o every_o excommunicate_a person_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v this_o life_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o eucharist_n let_v the_o bishop_n upon_o trial_n give_v he_o the_o communion_n and_o so_o the_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n 16._o we_o determine_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o deal_v more_o favourablie_o with_o such_o as_o by_o the_o canon_n shall_v stand_v excommunicate_a the_o council_n of_o antioch_n 6._o if_o any_o be_v deprive_v the_o communion_n by_o his_o own_o bishop_n let_v he_o not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n by_o other_o afore_o he_o appear_v and_o make_v his_o defence_n at_o the_o next_o synod_n and_o obtain_v from_o they_o another_o judgement_n except_o his_o own_o bishop_n or_o dioecesan_n be_v content_a to_o receive_v he_o this_o rule_n to_o be_v keep_v touch_v laie-man_n priest_n &_o deacon_n and_o all_o other_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o canon_n the_o council_n of_o sardica_n 14._o if_o a_o bishop_n be_v over_o carry_v with_o anger_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o man_n and_o hasty_o move_v against_o a_o priest_n or_o deacon_n will_v cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v provide_v that_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v when_o he_o be_v innocent_a nor_o deprive_v the_o communion_n and_o the_o bishop_n that_o have_v put_v he_o from_o the_o communion_n must_v be_v content_a that_o the_o matter_n be_v hear_v that_o his_o sentence_n may_v be_v confirm_v or_o correct_v but_o before_o the_o perfect_a &_o exact_a hear_n &_o look_v into_o the_o cause_n he_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v may_v not_o challenge_v the_o communion_n the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n 32._o let_v the_o time_n of_o repentance_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o bishop_n unto_o y_fw-es â—_o pendents_n according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o no_o presbyter_n reconcile_v a_o penitent_a without_o the_o like_n of_o the_o bishop_n unless_o necessity_n force_v in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o if_o the_o fault_n be_v public_a &_o blaze_v abroad_o and_o offend_v the_o whole_a church_n let_v hand_n be_v impose_v on_o he_o before_o the_o rail_n or_o arch_n which_o sever_v the_o people_n from_o the_o minister_n concern_v those_o which_o worthy_o for_o their_o offence_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n augustine_n then_o legate_n for_o numidia_n say_v may_v it_o please_v you_o to_o decree_n that_o if_o any_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n receive_v they_o to_o the_o communion_n which_o be_v worthy_o throw_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o crime_n commit_v he_o himself_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o challenge_n that_o they_o be_v decline_v the_o lawful_a sentence_n of_o their_o own_o bishop_n sozomene_n declare_v after_o what_o penitential_a manner_n the_o excommunicate_a person_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n stand_v in_o a_o open_a place_n whence_o the_o whole_a assembly_n may_v see_v they_o add_v that_o in_o this_o sort_n 16._o every_o one_o of_o they_o abide_v the_o time_n how_o long_o soever_o which_o the_o bishop_n have_v appoint_v he_o a_o thousand_o other_o place_n may_v be_v note_v both_o in_o father_n and_o council_n to_o show_v that_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o day_n no_o late_a person_n be_v ever_o admit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o join_v with_o the_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o public_a use_n of_o the_o key_n and_o therefore_o the_o father_n have_v exceed_o wrong_n to_o be_v make_v favourer_n and_o upholder_n of_o the_o late_a discipline_n and_o lay_v presbytery_n cyprian_n confess_v the_o people_n consent_v and_o concur_v with_o he_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o schismatic_n &_o such_o lewd_a offender_n to_o the_o church_n and_o communion_n upon_o repentance_n his_o word_n to_o cornelius_n be_v these_o â—_z o_o if_o you_o may_v be_v present_a here_o with_o we_o when_o perverse_a person_n return_v from_o their_o schism_n you_o shall_v see_v what_o labour_n i_o have_v to_o persuade_v patience_n to_o our_o brethren_n that_o suppress_v their_o grief_n of_o heart_n they_o will_v consent_v to_o the_o receive_n and_o cure_v of_o these_o evil_a member_n i_o hardly_o persuade_v the_o people_n yea_o i_o be_o force_v to_o wrest_v it_o from_o they_o before_o they_o will_v suffer_v such_o to_o be_v admit_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o make_v some_o show_n of_o contradiction_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n diverse_a occasion_n lead_v they_o to_o speak_v diverslie_o but_o it_o will_v never_o be_v prove_v they_o think_v it_o lawful_a for_o lay_v man_n to_o challenge_v the_o public_a use_n of_o the_o key_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n the_o cause_n of_o excommunication_n and_o time_n of_o repentance_n be_v whole_o refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o such_o as_o have_v the_o chief_a charge_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o we_o mayperceive_v by_o the_o former_a authority_n yet_o in_o notorious_a and_o scandalous_a offence_n when_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v grieve_v or_o when_o a_o schism_n be_v fear_v the_o godly_a father_n do_v both_o in_o remove_v and_o reconcile_n of_o such_o person_n stay_v for_o the_o like_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n to_o concur_v with_o they_o not_o to_o warrant_v or_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n that_o
shall_v be_v give_v but_o to_o satisfy_v their_o conscience_n and_o to_o prevent_v schism_n 10._o in_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o trouble_a heart_n let_v the_o devote_v and_o suppliant_a do_v not_o only_o that_o which_o help_v for_o the_o recover_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n but_o that_o also_o which_o may_v do_v other_o good_a by_o example_n when_o his_o sin_n have_v great_o hurt_v himself_o and_o scandalize_v other_o atque_fw-la hoc_fw-la expedire_fw-la utilitati_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la videtur_fw-la antistiti_fw-la and_o the_o bishop_n or_o chief_a priest_n think_v it_o expedient_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n let_v he_o not_o refuse_v to_o repent_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o many_o yea_o of_o the_o whole_a people_n how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o 6._o offend_v the_o least_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o gospel_n do_v witness_v great_a reason_n than_o have_v those_o godly_a father_n to_o see_v the_o whole_a church_n satisfy_v before_o they_o release_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n or_o time_n of_o repentance_n and_o in_o so_o do_v they_o show_v not_o what_o right_n the_o multitude_n or_o laie-elders_a have_v to_o sit_v judge_n with_o the_o bishop_n but_o what_o care_v themselves_o have_v to_o remove_v from_o the_o people_n all_o occasion_n of_o stumble_a diligent_o teach_v their_o flock_n neither_o to_o stagger_v at_o other_o man_n fall_n to_o their_o own_o subversion_n nor_o to_o be_v straight_o lace_v against_o repentance_n through_o presumption_n of_o their_o own_o stand_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o insult_v at_o other_o man_n misery_n the_o like_a course_n s._n augustine_n advise_v to_o be_v use_v for_o avoid_v sedition_n and_o faction_n 1._o when_o any_o man_n fault_n be_v so_o know_v to_o all_o and_o abhor_v of_o all_o that_o it_o have_v no_o partaker_n or_o not_o such_o by_o who_o a_o schism_n may_v rise_v slack_v not_o the_o severity_n of_o discipline_n and_o then_o may_v it_o be_v do_v without_o breach_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o without_o harm_v the_o corn_n when_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o church_n be_v free_a from_o that_o â—inne_n for_o which_o the_o offender_n be_v excommunicate_v for_o then_o the_o people_n rather_o help_v the_o governor_n or_o pastor_n nebuke_v than_o the_o guiltle_a resist_n then_o do_v the_o people_n keep_v themselves_o from_o his_o society_n so_o as_o not_o one_o of_o they_o will_v eat_v with_o he_o not_o of_o a_o hostile_a rage_n but_o by_o brotherly_a correction_n then_o the_o offender_n be_v strike_v with_o fear_n &_o recover_v with_o shame_n when_o see_v himself_o hold_v accurse_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o can_v find_v no_o number_n to_o join_v with_o he_o to_o insult_v on_o the_o good_a and_o rejoice_v in_o his_o sin_n but_o all_o this_o not_o withstand_v the_o censure_n proceed_v from_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o place_n and_o not_o from_o the_o people_n or_o laie-elders_a associate_v with_o he_o in_o pronounce_v that_o judgement_n example_n and_o testimony_n whereof_o be_v every_o where_o to_o be_v have_v both_o in_o austen_n and_o cyprian_n when_o rogaâ—ianus_n a_o bishop_n contumelious_o abuse_v by_o his_o deacon_n complain_v unto_o cyprian_a and_o other_o of_o that_o injury_n cyprian_n write_v back_o in_o this_o wise_a 9_o you_o do_v we_o great_a honour_n and_o show_v your_o accustom_a humility_n in_o that_o you_o choose_v rather_o to_o complain_v of_o he_o to_o we_o cumpro_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la vigore_fw-la &_o cathedrae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la haberes_fw-la potestatem_fw-la quia_fw-la possis_fw-la de_fw-la illo_fw-la statim_fw-la vindicari_fw-la whereas_o by_o vigour_n of_o your_o episcopal_a function_n and_o authority_n of_o your_o chair_n you_o have_v power_n enough_o to_o be_v straightway_o revenge_v of_o he_o and_o after_o a_o long_a discourse_n that_o honour_n and_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o the_o priest_n and_o pastor_n by_o god_n law_n he_o conclude_v ibidem_fw-la therefore_o the_o deacon_n of_o who_o you_o write_v must_v show_v himself_o penitent_a for_o his_o boldness_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o honour_n of_o your_o priesthood_n and_o with_o full_a humility_n satisfy_v you_o be_v his_o bishop_n &_o governor_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v offend_v &_o provoke_v you_o any_o more_o with_o his_o contempt_n use_v against_o he_o y_z e_z power_n of_o your_o calling_n &_o honour_n either_o in_o depose_v or_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o because_o you_o write_v of_o a_o other_o that_o take_v part_n with_o your_o deacon_n in_o his_o pride_n and_o stiffenes_n he_o also_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o more_o that_o set_v themselves_o against_o god_n priest_n you_o may_v either_o repress_v or_o remove_v from_o the_o communion_n yet_o we_o wish_v &_o desire_v with_o mild_a patience_n to_o conquer_v the_o reproach_n and_o wrong_n of_o every_o one_o potiùs_fw-la quà m_fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la licencia_fw-la vindicare_fw-la rather_o than_o to_o revenge_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o priest_n to_o do_v speak_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o cause_n he_o say_v 3._o the_o church_n here_o be_v shut_v against_o no_o man_n the_o bishop_n withholdeth_a himself_o from_o none_o my_o patience_n facility_n and_o mildness_n be_v open_a to_o such_o as_o come_v i_o remit_v all_o thing_n i_o conceal_v many_o thing_n i_o do_v not_o examine_v trespass_n against_o god_n with_o a_o religious_a and_o exact_a judgement_n for_o the_o very_a desire_n and_o care_n i_o have_v to_o keep_v the_o brethren_n together_o i_o myself_o do_v almost_o sin_n with_o remit_v offence_n more_o than_o i_o shall_v auxilius_n a_o fresh_a young_a bishop_n have_v excommunicate_v a_o person_n of_o good_a account_n with_o his_o whole_a family_n for_o infringe_v the_o liberty_n of_o his_o church_n as_o he_o suppose_v saint_n augustine_n treat_v with_o he_o by_o letter_n to_o know_v what_o ground_n he_o have_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o son_n for_o the_o father_n the_o wife_n for_o the_o husband_n the_o servant_n for_o their_o master_n offence_n and_o among_o other_o use_v these_o word_n 75._o loe_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o learn_v a_o old_a man_n of_o a_o young_a a_o bishop_n of_o solong_v continuance_n from_o my_o colleague_n not_o yet_o a_o year_n stand_v what_o good_a reason_n we_o may_v yield_v to_o god_n or_o to_o man_n if_o for_o another_o man_n sin_n we_o endanger_v innocent_a soul_n with_o a_o spiritual_a punishment_n if_o you_o can_v give_v a_o reason_n for_o it_o vouchsafe_v by_o writing_n to_o acquaint_v i_o with_o it_o that_o i_o may_v be_v able_a likewise_o if_o you_o can_v what_o be_v it_o for_o you_o to_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n upon_o a_o unaduised_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n whereof_o be_v ask_v you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o yield_v a_o just_a reason_n neither_o think_v that_o unjust_a anger_n can_v overtake_v we_o because_o we_o be_v bishop_n but_o let_v we_o rather_o remember_v we_o live_v dangerous_o amid_o the_o snare_n of_o temptation_n because_o we_o be_v man_n saint_n austen_n blame_v neither_o people_n nor_o presbyter_n for_o the_o deed_n but_o the_o bishop_n who_o hasty_a judgement_n it_o be_v and_o will_v he_o not_o they_o to_o be_v think_v himself_o what_o account_n he_o can_v yield_v to_o god_n or_o man_n for_o that_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o that_o excommunication_n pertain_v to_o the_o pastoral_n charge_n and_o proceed_v from_o the_o episcopal_a power_n and_o seat_n the_o same_o father_n every_o where_o witness_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n john_n i_o see_v seat_n and_o some_o sit_v on_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v he_o write_v thus_o 9_o non_fw-la hoc_fw-la putandum_fw-la de_fw-la ultimo_fw-la iudicio_fw-la dici_fw-la sed_fw-la sedes_fw-la praepositorum_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la praepositi_fw-la intelligendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la per_fw-la quos_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nunc_fw-la gubernatur_fw-la judicium_fw-la autem_fw-la datum_fw-la nullum_fw-la melius_fw-la accipiendum_fw-la videtur_fw-la quà m_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la lig_n averitis_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la erunt_fw-la ligata_fw-la &_o in_fw-la caelum_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o must_v not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o precedent_n and_o the_o precedent_n themselves_o by_o who_o the_o church_n be_v now_o govern_v be_v thereby_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o judgement_n give_v can_v no_o better_a way_n be_v take_v they_o for_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o these_o word_n whatsoever_o you_o bind_v in_o earth_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n &_o what_o you_o lose_v in_o earth_n be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n may_v not_o the_o word_n praepositi_fw-la signify_v the_o lay_v elder_n aswell_o as_o bishop_n since_o they_o also_o be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n to_o govern_v the_o flock_n in_o their_o kind_n as_o well_o as_o pastor_n the_o father_n use_n many_o word_n to_o express_v the_o call_n and_o office_n of_o
he_o have_v require_v they_o to_o remove_v that_o evil_a one_o from_o themselves_o in_o not_o allow_v consent_v or_o favour_v so_o wicked_a a_o fact_n in_o their_o heart_n take_v which_o you_o will_v i_o stand_v indifferent_a howbeit_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o second_o epistle_n it_o shall_v seem_v he_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o corinth_n but_o to_o the_o leader_n and_o teacher_n there_o when_o he_o will_v they_o to_o remove_v that_o wicked_a one_o from_o among_o themselves_o for_o this_o he_o write_v of_o the_o very_a same_o person_n 5._o sufficient_a for_o this_o offendor_n be_v the_o punishment_n or_o reproof_n that_o proceed_v from_o many_o not_o from_o all_o wherefore_o i_o pray_v you_o confirm_v your_o love_n towards_o he_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o do_v i_o write_v that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o proof_n of_o you_o whether_o you_o will_v be_v obedient_a in_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o in_o excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a sinner_n paul_n ask_v not_o their_o consent_n but_o try_v their_o obedience_n and_o they_o with_o all_o care_n and_o zeal_n show_v themselves_o ready_a to_o execute_v his_o precept_n at_o least_o yet_o the_o presbytery_n join_v with_o the_o apostle_n in_o excommunicate_v that_o malefactor_n and_o of_o this_o presbytery_n the_o lay_v elder_n be_v no_o small_a part_n so_o that_o by_o this_o precedent_n of_o the_o apostolic_a discipline_n the_o pastor_n can_v exclude_v any_o man_n from_o the_o sacrament_n without_o the_o like_n of_o the_o lay_v elder_n and_o presbyter_n what_o the_o presbytery_n may_v do_v not_o well_o be_v resolve_v until_o it_o be_v first_o agree_v of_o what_o person_n this_o presbytery_n consist_v some_o think_v certain_a skilful_a and_o discreet_a man_n as_o well_o of_o the_o laity_n as_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o common_a choice_n of_o the_o people_n to_o deliberate_v and_o determine_v of_o manner_n and_o all_o other_o matter_n pertain_v to_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o by_o their_o advice_n and_o consent_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v direct_v and_o hand_n impose_v for_o this_o assertion_n they_o show_v the_o witness_n both_o of_o scripture_n and_o father_n so_o clear_a as_o they_o suppose_v that_o they_o can_v be_v avoid_v some_o other_o confess_v there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o presbytery_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o long_o after_o in_o many_o church_n but_o thence_o they_o exclude_v all_o lay_v person_n as_o no_o part_n thereof_o and_o account_v in_o that_o number_n none_o but_o such_o as_o have_v charge_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o joint_o labour_v the_o convert_n of_o unbeliever_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o preserve_v of_o the_o church_n in_o truth_n and_o godliness_n which_o of_o these_o two_o position_n be_v the_o sound_a in_o process_n will_v appear_v chap._n x._o what_o the_o presbytery_n be_v which_o the_o apostle_n mention_v in_o their_o writing_n and_o whether_o any_o lay_v elder_n be_v of_o that_o number_n or_o no._n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n every_o city_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v receive_v have_v many_o prophet_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n not_o only_o travel_v to_o and_o fro_o to_o exhort_v and_o confirm_v the_o brethren_n but_o abide_v and_o persist_v in_o the_o same_o place_n all_o labour_a to_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o the_o church_n and_o continue_v the_o faithful_a in_o their_o profession_n at_o jerusalem_n fifteen_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n be_v 15._o apostle_n and_o elder_n at_o antioch_n in_o the_o church_n be_v 13._o prophet_n &_o teacher_n barnabas_n simeon_n lucius_n manehen_fw-ge and_o saul_n beside_o mark_n and_o other_o in_o rome_n when_o paul_n write_v thither_o be_v many_o approve_a 16._o labourer_n and_o helper_n in_o christ_n who_o he_o know_v before_o beside_o such_o as_o the_o city_n itself_o yield_v of_o who_o he_o have_v then_o no_o such_o experience_n and_o therefore_o pass_v they_o over_o unsaluted_a by_o name_n as_o man_n unknowen_a after_o when_o he_o come_v thither_o he_o show_v who_o be_v his_o 4._o work_n fellow_n unto_o the_o king_n doom_n of_o god_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n he_o say_v 14._o let_v the_o prophet_n speak_v two_o or_o three_o and_o the_o restiudge_n be_v â—t_z miletum_n he_o 20._o send_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v to_o watch_v and_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o write_v to_o the_o saint_n at_o philippi_n 1._o together_o with_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n s._n james_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n disperse_v 5._o if_o any_o be_v sick_a let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o nothing_o there_o be_v in_o every_o church_n not_o one_o but_o many_o elder_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o pray_v over_o the_o sick_a relcase_v their_o sin_n and_o ease_v their_o infirmity_n this_o number_n of_o teacher_n and_o helper_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o superfluous_a but_o very_o requisite_a in_o those_o day_n by_o reason_n they_o be_v force_v to_o exhort_v and_o admonish_v as_o well_o private_o 20._o throughout_o every_o house_n as_o open_o when_o the_o church_n be_v assemble_v for_o fear_n of_o seducer_n that_o secret_o 3._o creep_v into_o house_n lead_v away_o woman_n load_v with_o sin_n and_o 1._o subvert_v whole_a house_n teach_v thing_n they_o ought_v not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n and_o also_o for_o that_o they_o be_v daily_o to_o win_v those_o to_o christ_n that_o yet_o believe_v not_o in_o which_o case_n they_o be_v to_o refrain_v no_o place_n nor_o slack_v no_o time_n to_o make_v christ_n know_v to_o every_o particular_a person_n and_o house_n that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o he_o and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o need_v more_o aid_n than_o otherwise_o to_o guide_v and_o direct_v the_o church_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o saint_n meet_v together_o neither_o cease_v this_o necessity_n with_o the_o apostle_n it_o dure_v many_o hundred_o year_n after_o they_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o in_o every_o great_a city_n the_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n have_v many_o minister_n &_o helper_n join_v with_o they_o to_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o miscreant_n to_o strengthen_v and_o encourage_v the_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n that_o suffer_v by_o thousand_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o comfort_v they_o in_o their_o extremity_n to_o cate_z chise_v the_o novice_n to_o attend_v the_o service_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n to_o examine_v the_o faith_n and_o survey_v the_o behaviour_n of_o all_o that_o repair_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o to_o perform_v a_o number_n of_o such_o sacred_a duty_n which_o for_o one_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n alone_o to_o do_v in_o so_o populous_a city_n and_o assembly_n as_o they_o have_v be_v utter_o impossible_a a_o presbytery_n then_o of_o prophet_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n the_o apostle_n in_o their_o time_n have_v and_o use_v in_o every_o city_n where_o they_o plant_v the_o faith_n and_o settle_v the_o church_n but_o that_o lie_v governor_n or_o elder_n be_v part_n of_o that_o presbytery_n &_o concur_v joint_o with_o the_o pastor_n &_o prophet_n in_o impose_v hand_n &_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o y_z t_z key_n &_o censure_v both_o doctrine_n &_o manner_n i_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n command_v or_o warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o patron_n of_o y_fw-fr t_o lay_v presbytery_n must_v undertake_v the_o burden_n to_o prove_v their_o assertion_n the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o lay_v presbytery_n so_o strong_o conceive_v &_o eager_o pursue_v by_o man_n in_o our_o day_n be_v the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 5._o the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n chief_o they_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n &_o doctrine_n hence_o it_o be_v resolute_o infer_v ergo_fw-la there_o be_v some_o elder_n that_o labour_v not_o in_o the_o word_n and_o docrine_n and_o those_o by_o comparison_n of_o other_o place_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v 12._o governor_n which_o office_n paul_n name_v amongst_o the_o spiritual_a function_n of_o the_o church_n when_o he_o say_v 12._o he_o that_o rule_v let_v he_o do_v it_o with_o diligence_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o nosmal_a weight_n to_o give_v lay_v man_n power_n in_o every_o parish_n to_o impose_v hand_n and_o use_v the_o key_n yea_o to_o have_v the_o full_a and_o whole_a government_n of_o the_o church_n above_o and_o against_o the_o pastor_n by_o number_n of_o voice_n if_o they_o differ_v in_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o the_o ground_n that_o shall_v bear_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o lay_v presbytery_n have_v need_n be_v sure_a especial_o when_o it_o be_v urge_v as_o a_o
part_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n without_o the_o which_o no_o church_n can_v be_v christ_n no_o more_o than_o it_o may_v without_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o whether_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n 1_o timoth._n 5._o infer_v any_o such_o thing_n or_o no_o this_o be_v the_o matter_n we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n some_o learned_a and_o late_a writer_n do_v so_o conceive_v of_o that_o place_n for_o my_o part_n i_o see_v so_o many_o just_a and_o good_a reason_n against_o their_o supposal_n that_o i_o can_v not_o yield_v to_o their_o judgement_n the_o first_o reason_n i_o have_v of_o the_o weakness_n of_o this_o place_n to_o uphold_v the_o lay_n presbytery_n be_v that_o many_o learned_a and_o ancient_a father_n have_v debate_v and_o sift_v the_o force_n of_o these_o word_n and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o ever_o so_o much_o as_o surmise_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o text._n chrysostome_n jerome_n ambrose_n theodoret_n primasius_n oecumenius_n theophilact_fw-mi and_o diverse_a other_o have_v consider_v and_o expound_v these_o word_n and_o never_o dream_v of_o any_o lay_v presbytery_n to_o be_v mention_v in_o they_o if_o then_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n stand_v fair_a and_o clear_a without_o this_o late_a devise_n as_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o learned_a and_o ancient_a writer_n they_o do_v what_o reason_n after_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n to_o entertain_v a_o new_a platform_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n by_o lay_v man_n upon_o a_o bare_a conceit_n that_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n may_v sound_v to_o that_o effect_n as_o some_o imagine_v the_o second_o reason_n of_o my_o dissent_v be_v for_o that_o saint_n paul_n name_v the_o presbytery_n but_o once_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n exclude_v all_o lay_v elder_n from_o that_o presbytery_n 4._o neglect_v not_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o prophecy_n with_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n this_o be_v the_o only_a place_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n where_o the_o presbytery_n be_v namely_o mention_v and_o lay_v elder_n be_v most_o plain_o remoove_v hence_o as_o no_o part_n of_o this_o presbytery_n for_o this_o christian_a presbytery_n give_v imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o ordain_v minister_n but_o lay-elders_a have_v no_o right_a to_o impose_v hand_n to_o that_o purpose_n ergo._n lay_v man_n be_v no_o part_n of_o this_o presbytery_n that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o make_v minister_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o sacrament_n and_o reserve_v sole_o to_o pastor_n if_o saint_n austin_n authority_n be_v not_o sufficient_a caluins_n confession_n be_v very_o evident_a which_o i_o note_v before_o they_o must_v be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o 109._o sacrament_n and_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o pastoral_a charge_n and_o function_n that_o must_v ordain_v other_o by_o impose_v hand_n and_o give_v they_o power_n and_o grace_n to_o dispense_v both_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n this_o lay_v elder_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n neither_o do_v nor_o may_v do_v they_o be_v therefore_o no_o part_n of_o that_o presbytery_n which_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o in_o his_o writing_n must_v we_o take_v the_o word_n not_o for_o the_o college_n of_o elder_n but_o for_o the_o degree_n and_o office_n which_o timothy_n receive_v neither_o so_o be_v the_o force_n of_o my_o reason_n avoid_v for_o choose_v which_o you_o will_v to_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o collective_a for_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o elder_n or_o distributive_a for_o the_o degree_n &_o office_n of_o every_o elder_n if_o collective_a none_o can_v be_v of_o that_o college_n that_o may_v not_o give_v imposition_n of_o hand_n if_o distributive_a none_o may_v take_v that_o function_n and_o call_n on_o he_o but_o must_v receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o timothy_n do_v then_o lay_v man_n which_o neither_o do_v give_v nor_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v bar_v both_o from_o the_o degree_n and_o from_o the_o society_n of_o presbytery_n which_o be_v in_o saint_n paul_n time_n beza_n think_v best_a to_o take_v it_o for_o a_o noun_n collective_a and_o add_v 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la ordinis_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la quo_fw-la nomine_fw-la coetus_fw-la ille_fw-la omnis_fw-la significatur_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la laborabant_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ubi_fw-la hoc_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o presbytery_n that_o be_v the_o order_n or_o company_n of_o elder_n by_o which_o name_n the_o whole_a company_n be_v signify_v that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n in_o that_o church_n where_o this_o be_v do_v then_o the_o whole_a eldership_n or_o company_n of_o elder_n in_o s._n paul_n time_n labour_v in_o the_o word_n where_o now_o be_v the_o lay_v elder_n that_o labour_v not_o in_o the_o word_n what_o presbytery_n be_v they_o of_o have_v every_o church_n two_o presbytery_n i_o trust_v not_o this_o whole_a presbytery_n consist_v of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n a_o other_o college_n of_o lay_n elder_n and_o no_o pastor_n will_v never_o be_v find_v my_o three_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o the_o text_n itself_o do_v clear_o refuse_v the_o sense_n which_o they_o enforce_v for_o as_o they_o conclude_v there_o be_v ergo_fw-la some_o elder_n that_o do_v not_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o govern_v well_o so_o the_o word_n be_v more_o evident_a that_o they_o all_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n whether_o they_o labour_v or_o govern_v which_o by_o saint_n paul_n proof_n present_o follow_v and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o old_a and_o new_a writer_n be_v mean_v of_o their_o maintenance_n at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o honour_n in_o this_o place_n say_v chry_n sostome_n paul_n call_v reverence_n and_o allowance_n of_o thing_n needful_a paul_n 5._o will_v have_v the_o rest_n yield_v carnal_a thing_n to_o they_o of_o who_o they_o receive_v spiritual_a because_o be_v occupy_v in_o teach_v they_o can_v not_o provide_v thing_n needful_a for_o themselves_o 5._o good_a &_o faithful_a steward_n say_v ambrose_n aught_o to_o be_v think_v worthy_a not_o only_o of_o high_a but_o of_o earthly_a honour_n that_o they_o be_v not_o grieve_v for_o lack_v of_o maintenance_n paul_n 5._o will_v maintenance_n to_o be_v chief_o yield_v to_o the_o pastor_n that_o be_v occupy_v in_o teach_v for_o such_o be_v the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o world_n that_o take_v small_a care_n for_o nourish_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n 5._o as_o the_o poor_a so_o the_o elder_n serve_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n paul_n 5._o mention_v the_o church_n treasure_n present_o exhort_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v thence_o maintain_v 5._o by_o the_o name_n of_o honour_n be_v signify_v all_o godly_a duty_n and_o relief_n after_o the_o use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n speech_n now_o that_o lay_v judge_n and_o censor_n of_o manner_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n find_v at_o the_o expense_n of_o the_o church_n or_o by_o god_n law_n ought_v to_o have_v their_o maintenance_n at_o the_o people_n hand_n be_v a_o thing_n to_o i_o so_o strange_a and_o unheard_a of_o that_o until_o i_o see_v it_o just_o prove_v i_o can_v not_o possible_o believe_v it_o s._n paul_n have_v lay_v down_o this_o rule_n 9_o they_o that_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o by_o god_n ordinance_n they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n must_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n where_o shall_v we_o find_v the_o like_a for_o the_o lay_v judge_n that_o labour_v not_o in_o the_o word_n they_o be_v if_o any_o such_o be_v as_o the_o sage_a so_o every_o way_n the_o sufficient_a man_n that_o be_v amongst_o the_o people_n for_o fear_n of_o faction_n contempt_n and_o corruption_n which_o easy_o grow_v when_o the_o weak_a and_o base_a rule_n over_o the_o rich_a and_o better_a sort_n if_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v the_o poor_a widow_n so_o long_o as_o they_o may_v otherwise_o be_v succour_v or_o employ_v grieve_v the_o church_n will_v he_o then_o put_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o lay_v judge_n and_o elder_n in_o number_n many_o in_o state_n able_a to_o relieve_v other_o on_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o mean_a and_o poor_a brethren_n there_o be_v neither_o cause_n nor_o commandment_n in_o the_o word_n so_o to_o charge_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o maintain_v the_o lie_v senate_n which_o yet_o must_v be_v do_v before_o this_o construction_n can_v be_v admit_v the_o four_o reason_n that_o hold_v i_o from_o receive_v this_o construction_n be_v that_o i_o find_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a interpretation_n more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o text_n and_o more_o answerable_a to_o s._n paul_n meaning_n than_o this_o which_o be_v
say_v peter_n and_o not_o every_o pastor_n or_o deacon_n have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o not_o a_o office_n by_o man_n choice_n so_o minister_v the_o same_o one_o to_o another_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o each_o other_o if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o speak_v to_o comfort_n and_o edify_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n minister_v that_o be_v do_v good_a not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o deed_n to_o a_o other_o let_v it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o ability_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o not_o according_a to_o the_o contribution_n he_o have_v receive_v of_o other_o man_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n even_o in_o all_o our_o word_n &_o deed_n god_n may_v be_v glorify_v s._n paul_n with_o along_a circuit_n of_o word_n express_v the_o same_o sense_n as_o all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o body_n have_v diverse_a action_n tend_v all_o to_o the_o use_n and_o profit_v not_o of_o themselves_o but_o of_o other_o so_o 12._o every_o man_n say_v he_o and_o not_o only_a teacher_n and_o elder_n according_a to_o the_o grace_n give_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o not_o by_o man_n election_n shall_v be_v sober_o content_a with_o their_o measure_n and_o use_v to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o whether_o it_o be_v prophesy_v teach_v and_o exhort_v which_o consist_v in_o word_n or_o govern_v and_o serve_v with_o diligence_n relieve_n and_o help_v with_o cheerfulness_n which_o consist_v in_o deed_n for_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n though_o they_o can_v not_o teach_v exhort_v and_o guide_v yet_o may_v they_o serve_v relieve_v and_o show_v mercy_n and_o these_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n not_o so_o miraculous_a but_o as_o precious_a in_o his_o sight_n as_o the_o former_a and_o proceed_v from_o the_o most_o excellent_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n pass_v all_o gift_n which_o be_v 13._o unfeigned_a love_n and_o charity_n the_o text_n may_v more_o kind_o and_o current_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o public_a office_n of_o the_o church_n first_o than_o you_o must_v point_v we_o forth_o seven_o such_o office_n for_o 12._o here_o be_v seven_o diverse_a parre_v next_o you_o must_v prove_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n belong_v to_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n only_o and_o not_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a three_o we_o must_v know_v whether_o these_o office_n must_v be_v divide_v or_o may_v be_v combine_v in_o one_o person_n if_o they_o be_v distinct_a no_o prophet_n may_v teach_v or_o exhort_v no_o teacher_n may_v exhort_v or_o prophesy_v if_o they_o may_v meet_v and_o agree_v in_o one_o subject_n then_o be_v they_o no_o office_n but_o grace_n and_o he_o that_o have_v one_o may_v have_v all_o and_o so_o be_v you_o further_o from_o your_o purpose_n than_o you_o be_v be_v fore_o last_o make_v they_o even_o ecclesiastical_a function_n if_o you_o listen_v how_o then_o can_v you_o challenge_v they_o or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o to_o lay_v person_n clergy_n man_n may_v not_o govern_v the_o church_n you_o must_v leave_v that_o error_n for_o your_o credit_n sake_n as_o cross_v the_o scripture_n which_o make_v pastor_n to_o be_v 21._o shepherd_n 13._o watchman_n overseer_n 20._o ruler_n and_o guider_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o infringe_v your_o own_o position_n who_o say_v that_o pastor_n do_v rule_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n if_o he_o that_o rule_v must_v do_v it_o with_o diligence_n the_o pastor_n by_o these_o word_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v watchful_a as_o those_o that_o shall_v answer_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o flock_n and_o not_o the_o lay_v elder_n if_o it_o be_v a_o private_a gift_n to_o who_o do_v it_o appertain_v to_o every_o man_n that_o have_v charge_n or_o family_n the_o father_n with_o diligence_n be_v to_o guide_v his_o child_n the_o master_n his_o servant_n the_o husband_n his_o wife_n 5._o he_o that_o have_v cast_v away_o the_o care_n of_o his_o household_n be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n to_o feed_v they_o and_o not_o to_o rule_v they_o and_o train_v they_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v gross_o to_o neglect_v they_o he_o that_o rule_v not_o well_o his_o own_o house_n by_o s._n paul_n prescription_n must_v not_o be_v 5._o trust_v with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o special_a virtue_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o rule_v well_o the_o person_n commit_v to_o our_o charge_n let_v it_o be_v gift_n or_o office_n private_a or_o public_a it_o make_v nothing_o for_o lay_v presbyter_n there_o remain_v yet_o one_o place_n where_o governor_n be_v name_v among_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n and_o that_o be_v 1._o cor._n 12._o the_o answer_n be_v soon_o make_v if_o we_o be_v not_o contentious_a teacher_n be_v there_o express_v but_o pastor_n omit_v and_o therefore_o well_o may_v governor_n be_v mention_v in_o stead_n of_o pastor_n if_o this_o content_n you_o not_o i_o then_o deny_v they_o be_v all_o ecclesiastical_a function_n that_o be_v there_o specify_v 28._o power_n gift_n of_o heal_a kind_n of_o tongue_n what_o function_n shall_v we_o call_v they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v ornament_n to_o the_o pastoral_n and_o prophetical_a call_n and_o so_o be_v government_n to_o govern_v be_v a_o duty_n and_o no_o gift_n to_o govern_v wise_o be_v a_o great_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o more_o needful_a for_o the_o church_n than_o tongue_n heal_a or_o miracle_n to_o the_o govern_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v more_o than_o censure_v of_o manner_n or_o examine_v of_o witness_n wisdom_n to_o prevent_v danger_n to_o direct_v doubtful_a case_n to_o discern_v spirit_n to_o calm_a strife_n many_o other_o weighty_a grace_n be_v requisite_a for_o the_o govern_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v therefore_o a_o principal_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o not_o a_o different_a office_n from_o those_o that_o go_v before_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n &_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n have_v they_o not_o power_n to_o do_v miracle_n to_o cure_v the_o sick_a to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n if_o these_o three_o be_v no_o diverse_a office_n but_o grace_n and_o all_o three_o find_v in_o every_o apostle_n in_o many_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n why_o shall_v not_o government_n be_v reckon_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o be_v a_o gift_n likewise_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bestow_v on_o such_o prophet_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o please_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o grace_n to_o vouchsafe_v that_o honour_n to_o make_v we_o understand_v that_o we_o must_v not_o confound_v the_o function_n in_o the_o church_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n much_o less_o mistake_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o let_v we_o number_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v note_v in_o this_o one_o chapter_n and_o see_v whether_o the_o public_a function_n of_o the_o church_n can_v any_o way_n be_v proportion_v to_o they_o 8_o to_o one_o say_v s._n paul_n be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n 9_o to_o another_o faith_n to_o another_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a 10._o to_o another_o the_o operation_n of_o great_a work_n to_o another_o pprophecy_n to_o another_o discern_v of_o spirit_n to_o another_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n to_o another_o the_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n here_o be_v nine_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n number_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o very_a chapter_n be_v name_v two_o more_o help_v and_o govern_v that_o be_v not_o reckon_v before_o to_o the_o roman_n be_v five_o different_a from_o these_o rehearse_v in_o all_o sixteen_o i_o trust_v there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o distinct_a office_n in_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n even_o in_o this_o chapter_n 8._o set_v down_o eight_o degree_n and_o dignity_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o place_v they_o as_o it_o werein_o order_n clean_o smit_v pastor_n &_o deacon_n as_o be_v rather_o stand_v office_n in_o the_o church_n then_o miraculous_a gift_n many_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n be_v furnish_v with_o many_o of_o they_o the_o apostle_n have_v they_o all_o and_o that_o in_o great_a measure_n than_o any_o other_o which_o in_o office_n can_v not_o be_v in_o gift_n may_v be_v these_o be_v therefore_o neither_o usual_a nor_o perpetual_a function_n in_o the_o church_n as_o pastor_n and_o deacon_n must_v be_v but_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o grace_n during_o only_o for_o a_o time_n and_o give_v in_o what_o measure_n and_o to_o what_o person_n it_o best_o like_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o overthrow_v of_o satan_n kingdom_n and_o gather_v of_o the_o saint_n together_o at_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o church_n what_o be_v governor_n then_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o not_o
man_n from_o among_o themselves_o to_o look_v into_o the_o truth_n of_o every_o crime_n before_o they_o will_v believe_v the_o accuser_n or_o reject_v the_o accuse_v from_o their_o company_n then_o must_v your_o lie_v elder_n claim_v not_o from_o christ_n as_o authorize_v by_o he_o to_o use_v the_o key_n and_o dispose_v of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o from_o the_o people_n as_o their_o committee_n to_o hear_v and_o report_v what_o they_o find_v detect_v and_o prove_v in_o every_o such_o offence_n as_o deserve_a separation_n from_o all_o christian_a society_n and_o their_o delegation_n from_o the_o people_n must_v utter_o cease_v where_o he_o that_o bear_v the_o sword_n embrace_v the_o faith_n for_o though_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n where_o there_o be_v no_o magistrate_n every_o multitude_n may_v both_o order_n and_o govern_v themselves_o as_o they_o see_v cause_n with_o their_o general_a consent_n so_o they_o cross_v not_o superior_a law_n and_o power_n yet_o we_o must_v beware_v when_o god_n have_v place_v christian_a prince_n to_o defend_v and_o preserve_v justice_n and_o judgement_n among_o man_n that_o we_o not_o erect_v under_o a_o show_n of_o discipline_n certain_a petit_fw-fr magistrate_n in_o every_o parish_n by_o commission_n from_o christ_n himself_o in_o crime_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a judicial_o to_o proceed_v without_o depend_v on_o the_o princess_n power_n i_o seek_v not_o to_o charge_v the_o favourer_n of_o this_o new_a discipline_n with_o any_o dangerous_a devise_n i_o have_v rather_o acknowledge_v my_o own_o weakness_n that_o can_v conceive_v how_o lie_v elder_n shall_v be_v governor_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o yet_o be_v neither_o minister_n nor_o magistrate_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o fullness_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n govern_v the_o same_o as_o a_o prophet_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o king_n and_o after_o his_o example_n all_o public_a government_n in_o the_o church_n be_v either_o prophetical_a sacerdotal_a or_o regal_a the_o doctor_n have_v a_o prophetical_a the_o pastor_n a_o sacerdotal_a the_o magistrate_n a_o regal_a power_n and_o function_n what_o four_o regiment_n can_v we_o find_v for_o lay_v elder_n prophet_n they_o be_v not_o they_o have_v no_o charge_n of_o the_o word_n much_o less_o have_v they_o priestly_a power_n which_o concern_v sin_n and_o sacrament_n if_o they_o have_v any_o they_o must_v have_v regal_a and_o consequent_o when_o the_o magistrate_n believe_v lay_v elder_n must_v relinquish_v all_o their_o authority_n to_o he_o or_o derive_v it_o from_o he_o except_o they_o will_v establish_v a_o other_o regiment_n against_o he_o what_o you_o giâ—e_v only_o to_o pastor_n make_v they_o monarch_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n at_o their_o pleasure_n we_o impart_v to_o lay_v elder_n as_o associate_n with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o government_n so_o that_o lie_v elder_n with_o we_o do_v no_o more_o prejudice_v the_o prince_n power_n than_o pastor_n do_v with_o you_o inpreach_v the_o word_n dispense_n the_o sacrament_n remit_v sin_n and_o impose_v hand_n i_o trust_v your_o lie_v elder_n be_v not_o associate_v unto_o pastor_n if_o in_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v joint-agent_n with_o pastor_n then_o be_v they_o not_o lay_v elder_n but_o pastor_n you_o must_v give_v they_o one_o name_n if_o you_o give_v they_o one_o office_n the_o same_o deed_n require_v always_o the_o same_o word_n if_o you_o join_v not_o lay_v elder_n in_o those_o sacerdotal_a and_o sacred_a action_n with_o pastor_n but_o make_v they_o overseer_n and_o moderator_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o pastor_n do_v this_o power_n belong_v exact_o to_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o see_v that_o pastor_n do_v their_o duty_n according_a to_o christ_n will_n and_o not_o abuse_v their_o power_n to_o annoy_v his_o church_n or_o the_o member_n thereof_o neither_o be_v the_o case_n like_o betwixt_o pastor_n and_o lay_v elder_n pastor_n have_v their_o power_n and_o function_n distinguish_v from_o prince_n by_o god_n himself_o in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o presumption_n for_o prince_n to_o execute_v those_o action_n by_o themselves_o or_o their_o substitute_n to_o preach_v baptize_v retain_v sin_n and_o impose_v hand_n prince_n have_v no_o power_n the_o prince_n of_o prince_n even_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v sever_v it_o from_o their_o calling_n and_o commit_v it_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o they_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n derive_v it_o to_o their_o successor_n but_o to_o cause_v these_o action_n to_o be_v orderly_o do_v according_a to_o christ_n commandment_n and_o to_o prevent_v and_o repress_v abuse_n in_o the_o doer_n this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v leave_v for_o lay_v elder_n and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o we_o reserve_v to_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n in_o crime_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a we_o whole_o yield_v to_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o yet_o lay_v elder_n may_v censure_v the_o pastors_n action_n by_o like_v and_o allow_v they_o if_o they_o be_v good_a or_o by_o dislike_a and_o frustrate_v they_o if_o they_o be_v otherwise_o god_n have_v not_o give_v prince_n the_o sword_n in_o any_o cause_n temporal_a or_o ecclesiastical_a to_o go_v before_o or_o without_o judgement_n but_o to_o follow_v after_o and_o support_v judgement_n the_o sword_n without_o judgement_n be_v force_n and_o fury_n with_o judgement_n it_o be_v justice_n and_o equity_n you_o can_v yield_v the_o sword_n to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o reserve_v judgement_n in_o these_o case_n to_o the_o lie_v elder_n you_o then_o bind_v the_o magistrate_n to_o maintain_v what_o your_o lie_v judge_n shall_v determine_v and_o â—o_o the_o sword_n be_v not_o sovereign_a above_o they_o but_o subject_a under_o they_o wherefore_o in_o overseeing_a the_o pastor_n do_n and_o redress_v their_o abuse_n you_o must_v leave_v the_o examination_n determination_n and_o execution_n to_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o not_o divide_v stake_n between_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o lay_v presbytery_n prince_n have_v no_o skill_n in_o such_o matter_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o for_o they_o to_o take_v their_o direction_n from_o the_o presbytery_n a_o noble_a consideration_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v register_v the_o church_n warden_n and_o sideman_n of_o every_o parish_n be_v the_o meet_a man_n that_o you_o can_v find_v to_o direct_v prince_n in_o judge_v of_o ecclesiastical_a crime_n and_o cause_n a_o most_o wretched_a state_n of_o the_o church_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o shall_v depend_v on_o such_o silly_a governor_n i_o omit_v how_o far_o gentleman_n and_o landlord_n can_v prevail_v in_o every_o parish_n with_o their_o neighbour_n and_o tenant_n both_o to_o rule_v they_o and_o over-rule_v they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n view_v the_o village_n in_o england_n and_o tell_v i_o how_o far_o you_o shall_v seek_v before_o you_o shall_v find_v lie_v elder_n that_o in_o any_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v not_o advantage_n myself_o by_o the_o rudeness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o most_o part_n i_o hope_v for_o very_a shame_n you_o will_v admit_v that_o prince_n be_v far_o fit_a in_o their_o own_o person_n if_o they_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o determine_v ecclesiastical_a matter_n than_o husbandman_n and_o artisant_n and_o if_o they_o want_v direction_n or_o will_v give_v commission_n to_o that_o purpose_n they_o need_v not_o descend_v to_o the_o plough_n and_o cart_n for_o help_n or_o advise_v the_o world_n will_v great_o doubt_v of_o your_o discretion_n and_o suspect_v you_o savour_v of_o popular_a faction_n and_o ambition_n if_o by_o god_n law_n you_o press_v prince_n against_o their_o will_n to_o accept_v such_o counsellor_n and_o substitute_n in_o ecclesiastical_a government_n if_o they_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o make_v their_o choice_n they_o have_v store_n of_o learned_a and_o able_a man_n of_o all_o sort_n within_o their_o realm_n who_o they_o may_v trust_v with_o the_o censure_v and_o oversee_n of_o clergy_n man_n action_n so_o as_o to_o prefer_v ploughman_n and_o craftesman_n to_o undertake_v that_o weighty_a charge_n for_o christian_a prince_n be_v ridiculous_a if_o not_o infamous_a folly_n wherefore_o the_o lie_v presbytery_n must_v either_o claim_v to_o have_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n from_o christ_n without_o the_o prince_n and_o before_o the_o prince_n which_o be_v somewhat_o dangerous_a if_o not_o derogatory_n to_o the_o prince_n right_a or_o else_o they_o must_v stay_v till_o the_o magistrate_n give_v they_o power_n in_o every_o place_n to_o govern_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n and_o moderate_v the_o action_n of_o the_o pastor_n for_o since_o they_o will_v needs_o concur_v with_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o same_o charge_n and_o oversight_n of_o ecclesiastical_a crime_n and_o cause_n they_o must_v derive_v their_o warrant_n either_o from_o the_o
discipline_n exercise_v against_o wicked_a and_o dissolute_a liver_n 5._o cùm_fw-la eye_n per_fw-la quos_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la regitur_fw-la adest_fw-la salua_fw-la pace_fw-la potestas_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la adversus_fw-la improbos_fw-la auâ—_n nefarios_fw-la exercendae_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o they_o that_o rule_v the_o church_n may_v without_o breach_n of_o peace_n that_o be_v danger_n of_o schism_n exercise_v discipline_n upon_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a offender_n then_o be_v we_o to_o be_v stir_v up_o with_o the_o sharpness_n of_o those_o precept_n that_o lead_v to_o severity_n of_o repress_v evil_a that_o direct_v our_o step_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o neither_o slack_a under_o the_o name_n of_o patience_n nor_o rage_n under_o the_o show_n of_o diligence_n but_o saint_n austen_n in_o his_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o seven_o epistle_n write_v clero_fw-la senioribus_fw-la &_o universae_fw-la plebi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la hipponensâ—â—_n to_o the_o clergy_n elder_n and_o whole_a people_n of_o the_o church_n of_o hippo_n where_o the_o elder_n be_v reckon_v by_o themselves_o as_o no_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n if_o name_v elder_n by_o themselves_o make_v they_o no_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n by_o that_o consequent_a they_o be_v likewise_o no_o part_n of_o the_o people_n for_o they_o be_v reckon_v asimder_n from_o the_o people_n but_o these_o inference_n have_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n they_o must_v be_v either_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o people_n and_o yet_o here_o they_o be_v name_v betwixt_o they_o the_o rule_n of_o civility_n be_v not_o always_o bind_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n they_o that_o have_v preeminence_n above_o other_o may_v be_v salute_v apart_o from_o other_o though_o the_o general_a salutation_n before_o or_o after_o by_o force_n of_o reason_n do_v include_v they_o wherefore_o if_o any_o man_n answer_n that_o austen_n name_v the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o his_o church_n in_o that_o epistle_n think_v to_o make_v a_o more_o special_a remembrance_n of_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o they_o by_o the_o title_n of_o elder_n it_o can_v not_o be_v refute_v the_o word_n do_v well_o endure_v it_o if_o any_o dislike_n that_o exposition_n let_v he_o take_v elder_n in_o god_n name_n for_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o the_o laity_n i_o mean_v for_o the_o ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o people_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v write_v to_o the_o clergy_n alderman_n and_o commons_o of_o any_o good_a city_n for_o a_o alderman_n be_v the_o right_a english_a for_o senior_n in_o latin_a when_o it_o do_v not_o import_v a_o ecclesiastical_a function_n and_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o austen_n then_o absent_a and_o write_v to_o the_o whole_a city_n divide_v the_o superior_a sort_n of_o the_o laity_n from_o the_o inferior_a by_o that_o stile_n howsoever_o you_o bestow_v the_o word_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o that_o epistle_n those_o elder_n have_v no_o power_n in_o the_o church_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n yea_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o cause_n then_o in_o question_n about_o the_o accusation_n of_o bonifacius_n a_o priest_n for_o a_o foul_a crime_n object_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n do_v so_o little_o concern_v they_o that_o austen_n hear_v the_o matter_n himself_o alone_o and_o take_v order_n in_o it_o as_o he_o think_v good_a and_o keep_v it_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o all_o and_o in_o this_o epistle_n give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v not_o remove_v bonifacius_n from_o his_o degree_n at_o the_o first_o examine_v of_o the_o matter_n he_o say_v 137._o nomen_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la proptereà _fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la ausus_fw-la de_fw-la numero_fw-la collegarum_fw-la eius_fw-la vel_fw-la supprimere_fw-la vel_fw-la delere_fw-la ne_fw-la divinae_fw-la potestati_fw-la sub_fw-la cvius_fw-la examine_v causa_fw-la adhuc_fw-la pendet_fw-la facere_fw-la viderer_fw-la iniuriam_fw-la si_fw-la illius_fw-la iudicium_fw-la meo_fw-la vellem_fw-la iudicio_fw-la praevenire_fw-la the_o name_n of_o his_o priest_n i_o dare_v not_o suppress_v or_o strike_v out_o from_o the_o number_n of_o the_o colleague_n lest_o i_o shall_v seem_v to_o offer_v wrong_a to_o god_n judgement_n under_o who_o trial_n the_o matter_n yet_o depend_v if_o i_o shall_v prevent_v his_o judgement_n with_o my_o censure_n read_v the_o epistle_n if_o he_o attribute_v any_o more_o to_o those_o elder_n than_o he_o do_v to_o the_o low_a of_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n if_o he_o do_v not_o take_v the_o whole_a cause_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o set_v a_o order_n in_o it_o without_o their_o consent_n or_o privity_n i_o will_v agnise_v your_o lay_n elder_n happy_o you_o think_v saint_n austen_n do_v the_o lay_n elder_n wrong_v to_o keep_v this_o cause_n from_o they_o and_o to_o deal_v in_o it_o without_o they_o i_o can_v not_o let_v you_o from_o so_o think_v but_o all_o that_o be_v well_o advise_v will_v rather_o suppose_v lay_v elder_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o such_o case_n in_o saint_n austin_n time_n and_o that_o the_o good_a bishop_n do_v not_o close_o up_o such_o horrible_a offence_n by_o wrongful_a withhold_v the_o cause_n from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o elder_n to_o who_o by_o order_n of_o the_o church_n it_o then_o appertain_v but_o he_o keep_v it_o from_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n with_o good_a conscience_n use_v his_o own_o right_n epist_n ne_fw-la atrociter_fw-la &_o inaniter_fw-la contristando_fw-la turbaret_fw-la as_o himself_o say_v lest_o he_o shall_v trouble_v their_o mind_n with_o a_o grievous_a sorrow_n to_o no_o purpose_n gregory_n authority_n be_v quote_v out_o of_o the_o quid_fw-la canon_n law_n for_o name_n of_o lay_v elder_n which_o sure_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o lay_v elder_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o church_n and_o their_o name_n all_o this_o while_n not_o hear_v of_o but_o i_o think_v we_o shall_v find_v no_o more_o here_o than_o we_o do_v before_o 49._o if_o say_v gregory_n any_o thing_n come_v to_o thy_o ear_n of_o any_o clerk_n whosoever_o which_o may_v just_o offend_v thou_o believe_v it_o not_o easy_o sed_fw-la praesentibus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tuus_fw-la senioribus_fw-la but_o in_o the_o prefence_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o thy_o church_n search_v out_o the_o truth_n diligent_o and_o if_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o matter_n shall_v so_o require_v let_v the_o offendor_n be_v punish_v according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o canon_n elder_n of_o the_o church_n i_o hear_v lay_v elder_n i_o hear_v not_o and_o by_o the_o law_n imperial_a long_a before_o this_o establish_a even_o in_o ambrose_n time_n a_o clergy_n man_n cause_n can_v not_o be_v examine_v and_o determine_v but_o by_o man_n of_o the_o same_o right_a and_o the_o same_o call_n and_o of_o all_o other_o gregory_n be_v the_o unfit_a man_n to_o prove_v that_o lay_v elder_n shall_v have_v the_o hear_n and_o decide_v of_o clergy_n man_n cause_n who_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o pertain_v to_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o lay_v man_n 66._o cavendum_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la fraternâ—â—ate_fw-la vestra_fw-la ne_fw-la secularibus_fw-la viris_fw-la at_o que_fw-la non_fw-la sub_fw-la regula_fw-la nostra_fw-la degentibus_fw-la res_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la committantur_fw-la your_o brotherhood_n must_v beware_v that_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v not_o commit_v to_o secular_a man_n and_o such_o as_o live_v not_o under_o our_o profession_n the_o punishment_n which_o by_o the_o very_a word_n must_v be_v canonical_a or_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n show_v that_o these_o elder_n be_v the_o discreet_a and_o wise_a of_o his_o clergy_n for_o what_o have_v lay_v man_n to_o do_v either_o with_o the_o knowledge_n or_o execution_n of_o the_o canon_n what_o reason_n to_o charge_v they_o with_o the_o canon_n to_o who_o the_o canon_n be_v not_o write_v he_o mean_v therefore_o the_o elder_n of_o his_o church_n that_o be_v such_o clergy_n man_n as_o be_v of_o best_a account_n and_o great_a experience_n in_o his_o church_n and_o so_o the_o council_n of_o turon_n decree_v 7._o quem_fw-la negligentia_fw-la eijcit_fw-la cum_fw-la omnium_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la reâ—utetur_fw-la who_o negligence_n make_v unworthy_a of_o his_o place_n let_v he_o be_v remoove_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o all_o the_o presbyter_n and_o gregory_n himself_o say_v 110._o lest_o there_o be_v any_o dissension_n among_o brethren_n lest_o any_o discord_n be_v nourish_v inter_fw-la praepositos_fw-la &_o subiectos_fw-la between_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o those_o that_o be_v under_o they_o in_o unum_fw-la convenirâ—_n sacerdotes_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o priest_n to_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n together_o that_o they_o may_v discuss_v such_o cause_n as_o happen_v and_o wholesome_o confer_v about_o ecclesiastic_a all_o rule_n so_o as_o thing_n past_a may_v be_v amend_v and_o a_o order_n set_v for_o thing_n to_o
the_o interest_n you_o have_v in_o they_o thus_o have_v we_o peruse_v the_o proof_n that_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o ancient_a father_n to_o uphold_v the_o lay_v elder_n whether_o these_o be_v great_a enduâ—ementes_n to_o enforce_v your_o lay_v eldership_n i_o appeal_v to_o your_o own_o conscience_n you_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o circumstance_n in_o any_o father_n to_o infer_v they_o be_v lay_v the_o name_n of_o presbyteri_fw-la and_o seniores_fw-la which_o in_o english_a be_v elder_n or_o priest_n you_o show_v whereof_o we_o never_o doubt_v but_o those_o name_n when_o they_o imply_v age_n be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n that_o be_v strike_v in_o year_n when_o they_o note_v a_o office_n they_o be_v proper_a to_o clergy_n man_n more_o than_o the_o doubtful_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n elder_n i_o profess_v before_o he_o that_o see_v the_o secret_n of_o all_o man_n heart_n i_o see_v no_o enforcement_n in_o any_o father_n yet_o produce_v on_o the_o contrary_a though_o it_o may_v suffice_v i_o to_o stand_v on_o the_o negative_a that_o not_o lay_v elder_n can_v be_v prove_v yet_o because_o i_o seek_v not_o to_o distinguish_v word_n but_o to_o searchout_v the_o truth_n i_o have_v prove_v by_o other_o place_n out_o of_o the_o same_o writer_n that_o they_o have_v no_o such_o intent_n as_o you_o pretend_v use_v your_o eye_n and_o not_o your_o fancy_n i_o be_o well_o content_a yourselves_o shall_v be_v judge_n but_o the_o rest_n that_o remain_v as_o cyprian_n socrates_n and_o possidonius_fw-la do_v most_o clear_o speak_v of_o lay_v man_n of_o lay_v man_n they_o speak_v in_o deed_n for_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a people_n but_o of_o your_o lay_v elder_n they_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n this_o short_a answer_n may_v serve_v for_o all_o the_o place_n that_o be_v behind_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n to_o stand_v long_o in_o discuss_v they_o be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o seek_v rather_o to_o satisfy_v the_o obiecter_n as_o brethren_n they_o to_o repel_v they_o as_o adversary_n for_o who_o sake_n i_o will_v rip_v up_o the_o circumstance_n 21_o agelius_n a_o novatian_a bishop_n ready_a to_o die_v impose_v hand_n on_o sisinnius_n to_o be_v bishop_n in_o his_o place_n be_v one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n that_o be_v under_o he_o the_o people_n of_o the_o novatians_n mislike_v or_o complain_v of_o the_o fact_n for_o that_o he_o rather_o lay_v not_o hand_n on_o one_o marcian_n by_o who_o mean_n the_o novatians_n in_o the_o time_n of_o valens_n enjoy_a quietness_n agelius_n will_v to_o ease_v the_o people_n grief_n lay_v hand_n also_o on_o marcian_n and_o when_o he_o be_v a_o little_a recover_v he_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o in_o his_o own_o person_n say_v you_o have_v marcian_n to_o succeed_v i_o and_o after_o marcian_n sisinnius_n this_o be_v the_o true_a report_n of_o socrates_n word_n and_o in_o these_o what_o one_o letter_n for_o lay_v elder_n sisinnius_n be_v not_o lay_v man_n he_o be_v a_o clergy_n man_n long_o before_o this_o as_o 10._o socrates_n himself_o record_v as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n or_o presbyter_n beside_o that_o in_o all_o the_o church_n story_n it_o note_v a_o ecclesiastical_a function_n and_o lie_v man_n by_o the_o canon_n can_v not_o be_v make_v bishop_n except_o they_o be_v first_o in_o order_n this_o very_a chapter_n be_v a_o manifest_a testimony_n that_o none_o be_v promote_v to_o bear_v that_o name_n or_o have_v that_o place_n but_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n i_o have_v occasion_n before_o to_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o marcian_n repent_v that_o ever_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o sabbatius_n and_o other_o to_o make_v they_o priest_n i_o will_v not_o now_o repeat_v they_o but_o the_o people_n dislike_n make_v agelius_n recall_v his_o fact_n of_o all_o example_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o weak_a and_o worst_a the_o novatians_n be_v schismatic_n from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o member_n of_o it_o it_o skill_v not_o therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o or_o their_o bishop_n do_v next_o it_o be_v but_o a_o point_n of_o policy_n in_o agelius_n to_o retain_v the_o like_n of_o his_o follower_n for_o as_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n upon_o a_o conceit_n so_o be_v they_o as_o like_v upon_o a_o spleen_n to_o return_v thither_o again_o and_o forsake_v the_o novatian_a bishop_n three_o he_o may_v just_o fear_v and_o so_o prevent_v a_o schism_n among_o his_o own_o lest_o some_o adhere_n to_o sisinnius_n and_o some_o to_o marcian_n his_o congregation_n shall_v be_v divide_v which_o be_v no_o rare_a thing_n in_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n last_o if_o this_o example_n be_v worth_a the_o stand_n on_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o agelius_n lie_v sick_a in_o his_o bed_n make_v first_o sisinnius_n bishop_n without_o the_o people_n consent_n and_o meaning_n to_o please_v the_o multitude_n he_o do_v as_o much_o for_o marcian_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o church_n upon_o his_o recovery_n he_o ask_v no_o consent_n for_o sisinnius_n but_o tell_v the_o people_n that_o according_a to_o their_o desire_n marcian_n shall_v be_v next_o and_o sisinnius_n shall_v expect_v till_o marcian_n be_v dead_a in_o all_o this_o proceed_n there_o be_v no_o one_o part_n answerable_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o for_o lay_v elder_n not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o suspicion_n of_o they_o the_o people_n have_v always_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o elder_n as_o appear_v in_o possidonius_fw-la by_o their_o prefer_n s._n austen_n to_o be_v a_o elder_a i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o after_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o follower_n be_v dead_a in_o who_o day_n the_o holy_a ghost_n name_v the_o most_o of_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n the_o good_a will_n and_o like_n of_o the_o people_n be_v great_o respect_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o when_o there_o want_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n needful_a for_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n use_v to_o admonish_v and_o exhort_v the_o people_n if_o they_o find_v any_o man_n among_o themselves_o meet_v for_o their_o good_a behaviour_n and_o to_o wardness_n to_o serve_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o bring_v they_o forth_o or_o name_v they_o that_o he_o may_v according_o consider_v of_o they_o whether_o by_o the_o canon_n they_o be_v capable_a of_o that_o honour_n and_o when_o himself_o will_v prefer_v such_o as_o he_o know_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o their_o learning_n he_o propose_v their_o name_n to_o the_o people_n that_o their_o life_n and_o converâ—actions_n in_o time_n past_a may_v be_v remember_v and_o examine_v lest_o any_o suspect_a or_o infamed_a for_o notorious_a crime_n or_o otherwise_o prohibit_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n may_v secret_o creep_v to_o that_o degree_n this_o be_o i_o far_o from_o refute_v or_o impugn_v i_o wish_v it_o rather_o with_o zeal_n to_o be_v enjoy_v and_o with_o care_n to_o be_v observe_v that_o none_o may_v be_v take_v to_o serve_v christ_n in_o his_o church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v unreprovable_a and_o so_o welltried_a and_o report_v of_o that_o neither_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v be_v offend_v with_o their_o enormity_n nor_o the_o church_n burden_v with_o their_o indignity_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o lay_v presbytery_n be_v austen_n make_v a_o lay_v elder_a or_o do_v the_o lay_v elder_n prefer_v he_o to_o the_o bishop_n to_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n or_o join_v with_o the_o bishop_n in_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o can_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v thence_o so_o much_o as_o surmise_a view_v the_o place_n when_o valerius_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n 4._o speak_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o exhort_v they_o about_o the_o provide_v and_o order_v of_o a_o presbyter_n for_o the_o city_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n so_o require_v the_o catholic_n already_o know_v the_o endeâ—our_n and_o learning_n of_o saint_n austen_n lay_v hand_n on_o he_o as_o he_o sit_v among_o the_o people_n not_o fear_v nor_o think_v what_o shall_v follow_v and_o hold_v he_o fast_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v order_v as_o the_o manner_n be_v in_o such_o case_n all_o with_o one_o consent_n and_o desire_n pray_v it_o to_o be_v do_v and_o finish_v and_o earnest_o follow_v it_o with_o great_a zeal_n and_o outcry_n â—_o valerius_n which_o order_v or_o impose_v hand_n on_o he_o rejoice_v and_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n that_o his_o prayer_n be_v hear_v which_o he_o have_v often_o make_v that_o god_n will_v send_v he_o such_o a_o man_n as_o may_v edify_v the_o church_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o to_o the_o same_o presbyter_n he_o give_v leave_v to_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n in_o
upon_o urgent_a necessity_n i_o have_v finish_v in_o the_o like_a case_n write_v to_o the_o presbyter_n deacon_n and_o whole_a people_n of_o carthage_n he_o say_v of_o caelerinus_n that_o open_o profess_a christ_n and_o valiant_o endure_v the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o heathen_a persecuter_n 5._o exult_v and_o rejoice_v with_o we_o at_o the_o read_n of_o our_o letter_n by_o which_o i_o and_o my_o colleague_n which_o be_v present_a signify_v unto_o you_o that_o caelerinus_n our_o brother_n be_v receive_v into_o our_o clergy_n not_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o man_n but_o by_o god_n acceptance_n because_o it_o be_v neither_o lawful_a nor_o seemly_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v without_o ecclesiastical_a honour_n who_o the_o lord_n so_o honour_v with_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n he_o and_o aurelius_n be_v appoint_v for_o a_o time_n to_o be_v reader_n but_o now_o know_v you_o that_o we_o have_v assign_v unto_o they_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o presbytery_n &_o to_o have_v the_o same_o allowance_n with_o the_o presbyter_n &_o to_o sit_v with_o we_o when_o they_o come_v to_o ripe_a &_o perfect_a year_n of_o numidicus_n we_o speak_v 176._o before_o why_o he_o be_v take_v by_o cyprian_a into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o carthage_n and_o that_o without_o the_o consent_n or_o knowledge_n of_o the_o people_n or_o clergy_n i_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v clear_a by_o these_o example_n which_o be_v your_o own_o that_o as_o cyprian_a for_o his_o discharge_n do_v take_v the_o like_n and_o advice_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n for_o the_o better_a examine_v of_o their_o life_n and_o behaviour_n that_o be_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o when_o he_o find_v such_o as_o in_o his_o conscience_n he_o know_v to_o be_v fit_a and_o worthy_a he_o and_o other_o bishop_n his_o colleague_n impose_v hand_n on_o they_o without_o expect_v the_o assent_n or_o agreement_n of_o the_o people_n or_o presbyter_n of_o carthage_n where_o he_o be_v bishop_n these_o be_v the_o father_n which_o yourselves_o pick_v out_o to_o muster_v before_o her_o majesty_n presence_n as_o pregnant_a witness_n for_o the_o lay_v presbytery_n and_o these_o if_o you_o suffer_v they_o to_o tell_v on_o their_o tale_n most_o clearelie_o refute_v your_o lay_v elder_n other_o place_n i_o know_v be_v allege_v or_o rather_o abuse_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o the_o mistake_n of_o they_o be_v so_o palpable_a that_o child_n will_v not_o be_v deceive_v with_o they_o for_o what_o if_o the_o word_n presbyter_n in_o greek_a signify_v a_o age_a man_n as_o well_o as_o a_o priest_n have_v it_o any_o sound_n or_o show_v of_o reason_n where_o the_o council_n and_o father_n use_v the_o word_n presbyteri_fw-la you_o shall_v straight_o enforce_v they_o be_v lay_v elder_n to_o innovate_v the_o discipline_n receive_v and_o establish_v ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n you_o shall_v have_v better_a ground_n than_o these_o you_o will_v otherwise_o hardly_o discharge_v your_o credit_n before_o man_n howsoever_o you_o will_v your_o conscience_n before_o god_n for_o my_o part_n though_o i_o compare_v not_o with_o their_o gift_n which_o first_o begin_v and_o now_o maintain_v this_o devise_n yet_o by_o peruse_v their_o proof_n i_o find_v that_o the_o prejudice_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n rather_o incline_v they_o to_o this_o conceit_n than_o the_o weight_n either_o of_o scripture_n or_o father_n for_o be_v they_o not_o over_o willing_a to_o embrace_v this_o fancy_n where_o there_o be_v one_o place_n for_o they_o to_o stumble_v at_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v a_o hundred_o fair_a and_o plain_a testimony_n to_o recall_v they_o and_o direct_v they_o to_o the_o ancient_a and_o true_a discipline_n of_o christ_n church_n so_o that_o in_o this_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o lay_v elder_n to_o govern_v the_o primitive_a church_n no_o diligent_a or_o indifferent_a examiner_n of_o the_o father_n can_v long_o err_v the_o case_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o unless_o we_o affect_v rather_o our_o will_n then_o the_o truth_n we_o can_v be_v lead_v away_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o be_v say_v touch_v lay_v elder_n rest_v in_o three_o point_n which_o i_o wish_v the_o learned_a advisedlie_o to_o consisider_v and_o the_o rest_n careful_o to_o remember_v first_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v either_o by_o scripture_n or_o father_n that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o after_o any_o lie_v elder_n be_v part_n of_o the_o presbytery_n or_o that_o any_o such_o be_v authorize_v or_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v governor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n secondlie_o if_o there_o be_v such_o censor_n of_o manner_n appoint_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o remove_v the_o unrulie_a and_o banish_v they_o from_o the_o fellowship_n and_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a lest_o their_o offensive_a behaviour_n shall_v be_v a_o shame_n and_o slander_v to_o the_o gospel_n yet_o no_o text_n nor_o title_n can_v be_v show_v in_o scripture_n council_n or_o father_n that_o they_o govern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n imposition_n of_o hand_n or_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a duty_n which_o concern_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o those_o thing_n they_o be_v to_o obey_v and_o not_o to_o rule_v their_o pastor_n thirdlie_o though_o the_o oversight_n and_o restraint_n of_o evil_n dispose_v and_o disorder_a pastor_n be_v then_o commit_v to_o such_o elder_n for_o want_v of_o believe_v magistrate_n to_o take_v care_n thereof_o yet_o since_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o government_n of_o such_o cause_n as_o well_o as_o of_o civil_a affair_n belong_v to_o christian_a prince_n and_o they_o have_v straight_a charge_n high_a power_n and_o better_a mean_n to_o repress_v such_o disorder_n and_o refourme_v such_o abuse_n in_o pastor_n and_o other_o whatsoever_o pretence_n may_v be_v make_v for_o lay_v elder_n and_o governor_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n they_o must_v utterlie_o cease_v and_o give_v place_n where_o the_o magistrate_n receive_v the_o faith_n and_o uphold_v the_o church_n his_o power_n not_o only_o include_v but_o exclude_v they_o since_o they_o be_v governor_n by_o consent_n of_o private_a man_n and_o the_o magistrate_n have_v his_o power_n and_o sword_n deliver_v he_o immediate_o from_o god_n to_o which_o all_o man_n pastor_n lay_v elder_n and_o whosoever_o must_v be_v subject_a not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o vengeance_n but_o for_o regard_n of_o god_n ordinance_n as_o for_o the_o jewish_a synedrion_fw-mi to_o which_o some_o man_n fly_v for_o help_v it_o can_v be_v as_o i_o have_v touch_v before_o either_o rule_n or_o refuge_n for_o the_o lay_v presbytery_n god_n erect_v that_o as_o the_o plot-form_n of_o the_o jew_n common_a wealth_n and_o make_v their_o elder_n civil_a magistrate_n to_o execute_v the_o judicial_a part_n of_o moses_n law_n as_o well_o without_o as_o under_o the_o king_n and_o therefore_o as_o they_o may_v not_o alter_v it_o so_o we_o must_v not_o urge_v it_o in_o christian_a kingdom_n it_o contradict_v the_o truth_n and_o freedom_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o tie_v all_o christian_a common_a wealth_n to_o the_o pattern_n of_o moses_n policy_n yea_o that_o position_n if_o it_o be_v stiff_o stand_v too_o maym_v all_o monarchy_n and_o reduce_v they_o to_o popular_a or_o at_o least_o to_o synedricall_a regiment_n the_o consequent_n whereof_o be_v so_o desperate_a and_o dangerous_a to_o all_o christendom_n that_o i_o trust_v of_o yourselves_o you_o will_v forbear_v and_o if_o need_v be_v disclaim_v that_o assertion_n it_o be_v agree_v on_o both_o side_n there_o be_v a_o presbytery_n in_o every_o church_n but_o those_o you_o say_v be_v clergy_n man_n not_o in_o every_o church_n but_o in_o every_o city_n there_o be_v presbyter_n assist_v and_o aid_v the_o bishop_n and_o those_o be_v clergy_n man_n the_o church_n in_o village_n and_o country_n town_n have_v neither_o bishop_n nor_o presbytery_n but_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n within_o who_o precinct_n the_o village_n be_v and_o have_v a_o presbyter_n or_o priest_n ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o send_v from_o the_o bishop_n to_o teach_v they_o and_o yield_v they_o divine_a service_n and_o sacrament_n and_o where_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n be_v content_a to_o ease_v their_o own_o travel_n and_o supply_v their_o absence_n or_o sickness_n that_o in_o certain_a country_n town_n bishop_n shall_v be_v appoint_v who_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o country_n bishop_n be_v so_o restrain_v by_o the_o 10._o canon_n that_o without_o special_a leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n to_o which_o they_o be_v subject_a they_o may_v execute_v no_o part_n of_o episcopal_a power_n and_o pre-eminence_n and_o in_o short_a space_n after_o be_v abolish_v for_o 86._o presumption_n and_o intrusion_n upon_o
all_o lay_v person_n upon_o repentance_n may_v be_v reconcile_v with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n no_o presbyter_n deprive_v for_o any_o grievous_a sin_n may_v be_v reconcile_v with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n therefore_o no_o presbyter_n be_v a_o lay_n person_n the_o five_o general_a council_n keep_v at_o constantinople_n 3._o he_o that_o take_v a_o second_o wife_n after_o baptism_n or_o marry_v a_o widow_n or_o a_o woman_n divorce_v or_o a_o bond_n woman_n can_v be_v either_o bishop_n presbyter_n or_o deacon_n or_o in_o any_o other_o sacred_a order_n no_o lay_v elder_n be_v tie_v to_o these_o rule_n all_o presbyter_n be_v there_o be_v great_a odds_n then_o between_o lay_v elder_n and_o presbyter_n if_o you_o trust_v not_o these_o council_n for_o you_o â—_o use_v of_o the_o word_n presbyter_n the_o law_n imperial_a will_v direct_v you_o the_o christian_a emperor_n give_v many_o privilege_n to_o clergy_n man_n do_v likewise_o express_v who_o shall_v enjoy_v they_o episcopis_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la &_o diaconos_fw-la &_o subdiaconos_fw-la cantores_fw-la &_o lectores_fw-la quos_fw-la omnes_fw-la clericos_fw-la appellamus_fw-la presbyter_n deacon_n subdeacons_n singer_n &_o reader_n all_o these_o we_o call_v clergy_n man_n &_o all_o these_o according_o have_v the_o prerogative_n &_o immunity_n of_o clergy_n man_n by_o the_o roman_a law_n now_o if_o no_o lay_v elder_a can_v claim_v any_o clericall_a privilege_n in_o the_o roman_a commonwealth_n under_o the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n as_o undoubted_o he_o can_v not_o i_o much_o marvel_n how_o by_o force_n of_o y_fw-fr â—_o very_o same_o word_n in_o y_fw-es â—_o father_n who_o use_v it_o as_o strict_o as_o the_o emperor_n do_v lay_v man_n shall_v claim_v to_o have_v y_fw-mi â—_o government_n of_o y_fw-es â—_o church_n but_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a conceit_n of_o our_o age_n transform_v clergy_n man_n into_o lay_a man_n contrary_a to_o you_o â—_o word_n &_o meaning_n aswell_o of_o father_n as_o of_o law_n and_o canon_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v loose_v their_o hold_n of_o the_o lay_v presbytery_n which_o they_o have_v frame_v after_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o not_o by_o the_o direction_n or_o deposition_n of_o any_o council_n or_o father_n for_o they_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n use_v the_o word_n presbyter_n as_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o sacred_a canon_n do_v in_o what_o sort_n ignatius_n tertullian_n cyprian_n and_o athanasius_n use_v the_o word_n presbyter_n we_o have_v see_v before_o the_o rest_n do_v full_o concord_n with_o they_o irenaeus_n 44._o we_o must_v obey_v those_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n which_o have_v their_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o with_o the_o order_n of_o their_o presbytery_n yield_v wholesome_a doctrine_n to_o the_o information_n and_o correction_n of_o other_o such_o presbyter_n the_o church_n do_v nourish_v origen_n 23._o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o love_v the_o chief_a place_n and_o labour_n much_o first_o to_o be_v deacon_n not_o such_o as_o the_o scripture_n describe_v but_o such_o as_o devour_v widow_n house_n under_o pretence_n of_o long_a prayer_n and_o such_o deacon_n covet_v to_o attain_v the_o chief_a chair_n of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v presbyter_n and_o some_o not_o there_o with_o content_n practise_v many_o way_n to_o be_v call_v bishop_n by_o man_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o rabbi_n howbeit_o he_o that_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v humble_v which_o i_o wish_v all_o will_v mark_v but_o special_o the_o deacon_n presbyter_n and_o bishop_n which_o think_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o write_v to_o they_o a_o deacon_n be_v already_o in_o sacred_a order_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n become_v allay_v elder_a the_o room_n therefore_o which_o they_o aspire_v unto_o be_v the_o chair_n of_o clergy_n man_n &_o these_o be_v call_v the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o these_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o josuae_fw-la though_o i_o be_v take_v for_o a_o right_a hand_n and_o be_v call_v a_o presbyter_n and_o seem_v to_o preach_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n yet_o if_o i_o do_v anything_o against_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n or_o rule_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o whole_a church_n with_o one_o consent_n must_v cut_v i_o off_o be_v their_o right_a hand_n and_o cast_v i_o from_o they_o then_o be_v presbyter_n not_o only_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o not_o some_o but_o all_o 37._o all_o bishop_n and_o all_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n do_v teach_v we_o and_o in_o teach_v do_v reprove_v &_o sharp_o rebuke_v donatistarum_fw-la quatuor_fw-la genera_fw-la capitum_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la diaconorum_fw-la &_o fidelium_fw-la there_o be_v four_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o church_n say_v optatus_n bishop_n presbyter_n deacon_n and_o the_o believer_n out_o of_o which_o of_o these_o four_o will_v you_o fetch_v your_o lie_v elder_n from_o the_o believer_n then_o be_v they_o no_o presbyter_n will_v you_o comprise_v they_o in_o presbyter_n then_o be_v they_o no_o late_a man_n for_o optatus_n in_o the_o same_o place_n charge_v the_o donatist_n with_o subvert_v of_o soul_n for_o make_v presbyter_n to_o be_v lay_v man_n ibidem_fw-la inâ—enistis_fw-la diaconos_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la episcopos_fw-la fecistis_fw-la laicos_fw-la agnoscite_fw-la vos_fw-la animas_fw-la overtisse_fw-la you_o find_v deacon_n presbyter_n and_o bishop_n you_o make_v they_o lay_v man_n acknowledge_v than_o you_o subvert_v soul_n if_o you_o doubt_v i_o force_v his_o word_n against_o his_o meaning_n hear_v what_o himself_o say_v touch_v those_o four_o part_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o quid_fw-la commemorem_fw-la laicos_fw-la quitunc_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la nulla_fw-la fuerant_fw-la dignitate_fw-la suffulti_fw-la quid_fw-la ministros_fw-la plurimos_fw-la quid_fw-la diaconos_fw-la in_o tertio_fw-la quid_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la in_o secundo_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la constitutos_fw-la ipsi_fw-la apices_fw-la &_o principes_fw-la omnium_fw-la aliqui_fw-la episcopi_fw-la instrumenta_fw-la deâ—inae_fw-la legis_fw-la impiè_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la what_o shall_v i_o reckon_v lay_v man_n which_o be_v then_o advance_v with_o no_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n what_o need_v i_o repeat_v the_o servitor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o deacon_n in_o the_o three_o the_o presbyter_n in_o the_o second_o degree_n of_o priesthood_n the_o chief_a and_o top_n of_o all_o even_o many_o bishop_n wicked_o deliver_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n law_n to_o the_o fire_n lay_v man_n have_v no_o degree_n nor_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n much_o less_o the_o honour_n or_o office_n of_o presbyter_n for_o they_o be_v plain_o priest_n have_v you_o but_o one_o such_o place_n for_o lay_v elder_n as_o here_o be_v against_o they_o we_o will_v never_o strive_v with_o you_o about_o they_o nazianzene_n tell_v how_o the_o goodness_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n bring_v that_o learned_a and_o famous_a man_n basil_n magni_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o sacred_a seat_n of_o the_o presbytery_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o order_n and_o course_n that_o shall_v be_v observe_v in_o spiritual_a climb_v say_v magni_fw-la he_o first_o read_v the_o sacred_a book_n to_o the_o people_n and_o expound_v they_o not_o disdain_v this_o place_n of_o the_o chancel_n and_o so_o come_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o after_o of_o the_o bishop_n the_o seat_n then_o of_o the_o presbytery_n in_o nazianzens_n time_n be_v not_o only_o sacred_a and_o sever_v from_o the_o people_n but_o the_o right_n orderly_a way_n to_o ascend_v unto_o they_o be_v first_o to_o pass_v through_o other_o ecclesiastical_a 2._o degree_n and_o office_n as_o cyprian_n call_v they_o and_o so_o to_o rise_v to_o the_o high_a and_o noâ—_n for_o lay_v man_n to_o sit_v in_o they_o as_o fellow_n presbyter_n with_o the_o bishop_n 2._o no_o presbyteris_fw-la quidem_fw-la adesse_fw-la permittitur_fw-la in_o mysterijs_fw-la quum_fw-la tamen_fw-la ipsi_fw-la quoque_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la administri_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o presbyter_n themselves_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o mystery_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n say_v julius_n to_o the_o bishop_n at_o antioch_n constant._n i_o be_o a_o bishop_n say_v hilary_n to_o constantius_n continue_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o france_n though_o i_o be_v in_o banishment_n &_o ecclesiae_fw-la adhuc_fw-la per_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la meos_fw-la communionem_fw-la distribuens_fw-la and_o still_o distribute_v by_o my_o presbyter_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o the_o church_n 3._o presbyteri_fw-la &_o episcopi_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la or_o dinatio_fw-la uterque_fw-la enim_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la est_fw-la the_o order_n of_o a_o presbyter_n be_v the_o same_o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v say_v ambrose_n for_o both_o be_v priest_n euagrium_n aut_fw-la igitur_fw-la ex_fw-la presbytero_fw-la ordinetur_fw-la diaconus_fw-la ut_fw-la presbyter_n minor_fw-la diacono_fw-la comprobetur_fw-la in_fw-la quem_fw-la crescit_fw-la ex_fw-la paruo_fw-la
matter_n to_o who_o the_o apostolic_a power_n and_o charge_n which_o must_v always_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n may_v be_v communicate_v and_o impart_v and_o those_o be_v presbyter_n and_o bishop_n by_o presbyter_n i_o mean_v those_o who_o all_o the_o catholic_a father_n and_o council_n with_o one_o consent_n call_v presbyteros_fw-la place_v they_o in_o the_o middle_n between_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n when_o they_o divide_v the_o clergy_n into_o episcopos_fw-la presbyterosâ—_n &_o diaconos_fw-la bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n laiâ—_n elder_n i_o overskip_v as_o mere_a stranger_n to_o all_o antiquity_n so_o that_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o presbytery_n i_o understand_v thereby_o the_o assembly_n of_o such_o presbyter_n as_o be_v clergy_n man_n and_o in_o every_o city_n assist_v the_o bishop_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o advise_v the_o bishop_n in_o all_o other_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o much_o i_o premonish_v lest_o the_o often_o use_v of_o the_o word_n presbyter_n in_o this_o chapter_n shall_v either_o perplex_v or_o unsettle_v the_o reader_n the_o time_n must_v like_v wise_a be_v remember_v the_o apostle_n both_o in_o teach_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n when_o they_o be_v present_a have_v helper_n when_o they_o be_v absent_a have_v substitute_n after_o their_o final_a departure_n or_o death_n left_a successor_n so_o that_o the_o thing_n original_o descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o continual_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o power_n of_o key_n and_o hand_n the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v commit_v either_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n the_o time_n when_o the_o presence_n absence_n departure_n or_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o we_o neglect_v or_o confound_v these_o part_n we_o shall_v but_o roave_v in_o the_o air_n at_o the_o right_a government_n of_o the_o church_n if_o we_o observe_v they_o we_o shall_v force_v the_o question_n to_o a_o issue_n that_o will_v not_o deceive_v us._n and_o first_o for_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n it_o may_v not_o be_v devy_v but_o as_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v the_o most_o essential_a seed_n of_o the_o church_n so_o the_o handle_n and_o sow_v thereof_o in_o the_o lord_n ground_n must_v be_v the_o general_a and_o principal_a charge_n of_o all_o pastor_n and_o presbyter_n that_o either_o feed_v or_o rule_v the_o flock_n of_o christ._n for_o whether_o they_o be_v apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n pastor_n or_o teacher_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o 4._o paul_n reckon_v to_o the_o ephesian_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n or_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o other_o place_n call_v they_o 5._o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n this_o power_n be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o without_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o 1._o saint_n be_v not_o gather_v the_o 20._o church_n be_v not_o edify_v 4._o faith_n be_v not_o perfect_v heaven_n be_v not_o open_v wherefore_o in_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n the_o scripture_n know_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n have_v not_o our_o saviour_n deliver_v both_o in_o one_o joint_a commission_n to_o his_o apostle_n when_o he_o will_v they_o to_o go_v and_o 28._o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o paul_n show_v that_o preach_v the_o word_n be_v of_o the_o twain_o the_o great_a and_o worthy_a part_n of_o his_o apostolic_a function_n 1._o christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o that_o he_o may_v not_o or_o do_v not_o use_n both_o but_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o chief_a so_o john_n 3_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n not_o devide_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o word_n from_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o join_v they_o both_o together_o as_o coherent_a and_o consequent_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o for_o god_n do_v not_o send_v his_o messenger_n to_o make_v empty_a promise_n but_o ratifi_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o speech_n with_o the_o seal_n of_o his_o word_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o have_v charge_n from_o god_n to_o preach_v the_o one_o have_v also_o leave_v to_o perform_v the_o other_o who_o god_n have_v place_v in_o his_o church_n that_o by_o his_o mouth_n we_o shall_v believe_v by_o his_o hand_n also_o we_o may_v be_v baptize_v as_o appear_v by_o philip_n convert_n and_o baptise_v not_o only_o the_o 8._o eunuch_n but_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o samaria_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n s._n austen_n just_o call_v as_o well_o presbyter_n as_o bishop_n 148._o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n a_o new_a distinction_n be_v late_o devise_v that_o pastor_n in_o saint_n paul_n be_v such_o as_o have_v not_o only_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o also_o the_o church_n and_o charge_n of_o soul_n commit_v unto_o they_o and_o teacher_n those_o that_o labour_v in_o doctrine_n but_o receive_v no_o charge_n neither_o of_o sacrament_n nor_o soul_n in_o deed_n ambrose_n take_v they_o for_o ephes._n catechizer_n of_o infant_n and_o at_o alexandria_n there_o be_v 10_o moderator_n of_o school_n resemble_v our_o university_n for_o the_o train_n and_o instruct_v of_o such_o as_o in_o time_n be_v likely_a to_o profit_v the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o these_o be_v not_o ecclesiastical_a function_n in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v profitable_a member_n of_o a_o common_a wealth_n that_o so_o do_v but_o no_o necessary_a workman_n in_o the_o ministry_n and_o though_o there_o be_v such_o for_o a_o season_n at_o alexandria_n yet_o all_o other_o city_n and_o church_n have_v not_o the_o like_a and_o they_o that_o govern_v those_o school_n and_o teach_v the_o catechume_n there_o as_o pantenus_n clemens_n and_o origen_n be_v lay_v man_n and_o never_o use_v at_o alexandria_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o demetrius_n word_n then_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n find_v great_a fault_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusal_n in_o and_o cesaria_n for_o suffer_v origen_n after_o he_o have_v be_v catechist_n at_o alexandria_n to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n before_o the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 10_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v nor_o ever_o suffer_v that_o lay_v man_n shall_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o bishop_n with_o no_o face_n can_v the_o bishop_n of_o alerandria_n have_v dislike_v origen_n fact_n if_o it_o have_v be_v usual_a in_o his_o own_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n that_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o matter_n do_v not_o avouch_v it_o be_v a_o general_a or_o perpetual_a rule_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o catechiser_n to_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n but_o allege_v three_o instance_n where_o they_o see_v the_o like_a use_v and_o confess_v they_o know_v no_o more_o wherefore_o unless_o their_o example_n and_o reason_n be_v strong_a and_o sure_a i_o prefer_v the_o judgement_n of_o jerome_n augustine_n chrysostome_n theodorete_n and_o other_o before_o this_o late_a conceit_n who_o think_v the_o apostle_n express_v one_o office_n by_o two_o name_n to_o show_v what_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o pastoral_n charge_n austen_n 59_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n who_o you_o great_o desire_v i_o shall_v distinguish_v i_o think_v to_o be_v all_o one_o as_o you_o do_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v conceive_v some_o to_o be_v pastor_n other_o to_o be_v doctor_n but_o therefore_o he_o subjoin_v doctor_n to_o pastor_n that_o pastor_n may_v understand_v doctrine_n pertain_v to_o their_o office_n 4._o every_o pastor_n be_v a_o doctor_n say_v jerome_n 4._o pastor_n and_o doctor_n say_v chrysostome_n be_v they_o to_o who_o the_o whole_a people_n be_v commit_v and_o they_o be_v inferior_a to_o those_o that_o go_v about_o preach_v the_o gospel_n because_o dwell_v in_o more_o quietness_n they_o be_v employ_v only_o in_o one_o place_n paul_n 4._o call_v they_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n say_v theodorete_n which_o be_v depute_v and_o fasten_v to_o a_o city_n or_o village_n oecumenius_n by_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n 4._o paul_n mean_v bishop_n to_o who_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v but_o grant_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n be_v distinct_a office_n in_o the_o church_n as_o you_o imagine_v what_o gain_v you_o by_o it_o you_o may_v thereby_o prove_v a_o inequality_n of_o ecclesiastical_a function_n you_o prove_v nothing_o else_o 13._o obey_v your_o overseer_n say_v paul_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o they_o watch_v over_o your_o soul_n to_o give_v account_n for_o they_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o pastor_n be_v due_a from_o the_o whole_a flock_n and_o all_o degree_n thereof_o which_o be_v no_o pastor_n but_o teacher_n as_o you_o say_v be_v no_o pastor_n they_o be_v therefore_o inferior_a to_o pastor_n and_o subject_a to_o their_o oversight_n now_o take_v your_o choice_n if_o pastor_n
place_n and_o office_n distinguish_v or_o digest_v they_o take_v a_o other_o order_n then_o at_o beginning_n and_o why_o the_o first_o regard_n the_o apostle_n have_v be_v to_o gain_v unbeliever_n to_o christ_n the_o second_o to_o govern_v such_o as_o be_v gain_v and_o these_o two_o respect_n may_v best_o be_v perform_v by_o two_o contrary_a course_n to_o increase_v the_o church_n the_o more_o workman_n the_o better_a for_o when_o the_o harvest_n be_v great_a if_o 10._o the_o labourer_n be_v few_o the_o room_n can_v not_o be_v fill_v to_o guide_v the_o church_n the_o few_o the_o better_a except_o it_o be_v with_o counsel_n to_o advise_v for_o diverse_a man_n have_v diverse_a mind_n and_o diverse_a meaning_n and_o in_o a_o multitude_n of_o governor_n emulation_n and_o dissension_n be_v no_o rare_a spring_n wherefore_o no_o marvel_n though_o the_o apostle_n take_v beside_o themselves_o as_o many_o helper_n as_o they_o can_v to_o convert_v the_o world_n unto_o christ_n and_o yet_o take_v not_o unto_o themselves_o as_o many_o ruler_n as_o they_o can_v in_o every_o place_n to_o govern_v the_o believer_n by_o order_n of_o nature_n man_n must_v be_v get_v together_o afore_o they_o need_v be_v govern_v and_o so_o in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n the_o number_n of_o preacher_n at_o the_o first_o be_v more_o requisite_a than_o the_o choice_n of_o governor_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n epiphanius_n second_o position_n be_v very_o true_a that_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n the_o one_o to_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n the_o other_o to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a and_o attend_v to_o divine_a service_n be_v every_o where_o appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o begin_v the_o church_n and_o these_o be_v fit_a to_o increase_v the_o church_n and_o therefore_o in_o many_o place_n the_o apostle_n leave_v none_o other_o but_o these_o if_o you_o ask_v who_o then_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o those_o beginning_n i_o answer_v the_o flock_n be_v both_o augment_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o presbyter_n that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n the_o chief_a government_n to_o impose_v hand_n and_o deliver_v unto_o satan_n rest_v yet_o in_o the_o apostle_n who_o often_o 14._o visit_v the_o church_n which_o they_o plant_v and_o ordain_v presbyter_n as_o they_o pass_v to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o every_o church_n the_o three_o point_n in_o epiphanius_n report_n be_v this_o that_o although_o it_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o apostle_n writing_n that_o in_o every_o place_n where_o they_o come_v at_o first_o they_o leave_v bishop_n yet_o the_o scripture_n do_v witness_v that_o paul_n furnish_v some_o place_n with_o bishop_n as_o ephesus_z and_o crete_n with_o timothy_n and_o tite_n thus_o far_o i_o see_v not_o what_o you_o can_v refel_v in_o epiphanius_n perchance_o you_o will_v deride_v epiphanius_n simplicity_n that_o can_v not_o discern_v betwixt_o a_o evangelist_n and_o a_o bishop_n for_o as_o you_o maintain_v timothy_n and_o tite_n be_v evangelist_n and_o not_o bishop_n and_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a and_o no_o ordinary_a call_n you_o can_v not_o charge_n epiphanius_n with_o ignorance_n in_o this_o behalf_n but_o you_o must_v do_v the_o like_a to_o the_o elder_a and_o best_a learned_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n namely_o eusebius_n ambrose_n chrysostome_n jerome_n oecumenius_n primasius_n and_o other_o which_o affirm_v as_o epiphanius_n do_v that_o timothy_n be_v a_o bishop_n ordain_v by_o s._n paul_n but_o thereof_o anon_o as_o also_o whether_o a_o evangelist_n may_v be_v a_o bishop_n or_o no_o which_o conclusion_n of_o you_o though_o they_o be_v most_o feeble_a and_o unsure_a yet_o they_o be_v late_o take_v up_o for_o oracle_n that_o which_o may_v be_v doubt_v in_o epiphanius_n be_v this_o the_o cause_n why_o bishop_n want_v in_o some_o place_n be_v say_v he_o the_o lack_n of_o fit_a man_n to_o bear_v the_o office_n it_o may_v be_v some_o will_v think_v it_o strange_a that_o amongst_o so_o many_o prophet_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o be_v in_o most_o of_o those_o church_n which_o paul_n plant_v not_o a_o fit_a man_n can_v be_v find_v for_o the_o episcopal_a function_n and_o yet_o afterward_o meet_v man_n be_v find_v for_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o as_o that_o which_o epiphanius_n say_v may_v be_v some_o cause_n of_o want_v bishop_n at_o the_o first_o so_o if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v there_o be_v other_o cause_n that_o move_v the_o apostle_n not_o straight_o way_n to_o place_n bishop_n in_o every_o church_n where_o they_o preach_v which_o i_o will_v specify_v when_o the_o testimony_n of_o ambrose_n and_o jerome_n be_v thorough_o peruse_v ambrose_n at_o first_o sight_n seem_v somewhat_o to_o dissent_v from_o epiphanius_n in_o that_o he_o think_v the_o church_n have_v both_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n leave_v they_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o presbyter_n be_v place_v in_o a_o order_n according_a to_o the_o desert_n and_o worthiness_n of_o each_o man_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o that_o found_v the_o church_n and_o this_o rule_n deliver_v that_o as_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a presbyter_n who_o be_v bishop_n in_o name_n and_o superior_a in_o call_v to_o the_o rest_n fail_v so_o the_o next_o shall_v succeed_v in_o his_o room_n and_o enjoy_v the_o episcopal_a chair_n and_o power_n after_o his_o departure_n and_o when_o some_o presbyter_n do_v not_o answer_v the_o expectation_n which_o be_v have_v of_o they_o but_o scandalize_v the_o church_n that_o course_n of_o stand_v in_o order_n to_o succeed_v be_v change_v and_o bishop_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o judgement_n and_o like_n of_o many_o priest_n to_o cut_v off_o unworthy_a and_o offensive_a man_n from_o the_o place_n i_o can_v admit_v this_o report_n of_o ambrose_n but_o that_o he_o express_v not_o when_o and_o by_o who_o this_o change_n begin_v he_o say_v prospiciente_fw-la concilio_n a_o council_n before_o see_v or_o provide_v that_o not_o order_n but_o merit_n shall_v create_v a_o bishop_n but_o what_o council_n if_o he_o mean_v a_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o express_v but_o may_v well_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o word_n stand_v indifferent_a to_o any_o council_n no_o testimony_n can_v be_v weighty_a for_o bishop_n then_o this_o of_o ambrose_n which_o be_v bring_v against_o they_o if_o he_o mean_v other_o after_o the_o apostle_n death_n what_o authority_n have_v they_o to_o change_v the_o apostolic_a government_n or_o by_o their_o decree_n to_o bind_v the_o whole_a world_n but_o this_o i_o reserve_v till_o jeromes_n witness_n be_v repeat_v and_o examine_v jerom_n in_o his_o word_n 215._o before_o cite_v avouch_v three_z special_a thing_n first_o that_o till_o dissension_n spring_v in_o the_o church_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a advice_n of_o presbyter_n among_o who_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n be_v equal_o divide_v next_o that_o to_o root_v out_o schism_n rise_v very_o fast_o through_o the_o preacher_n and_o presbyter_n faction_n by_o a_o decree_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n be_v choose_v in_o every_o church_n and_o set_v over_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o he_o the_o whole_a care_n of_o the_o church_n do_v ever_o after_o appertain_v three_o that_o this_o subjection_n of_o the_o presbyter_n under_o the_o bishop_n and_o maioritie_n of_o bishop_n above_o presbyter_n grow_v rather_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n then_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n disposition_n for_o they_o shall_v rule_v the_o church_n in_o common_a these_o word_n of_o jerome_n may_v be_v either_o very_a true_a according_a to_o the_o time_n that_o they_o be_v refer_v unto_o or_o very_o false_a if_o you_o so_o construe_v jerome_n that_o all_o the_o while_n the_o apostle_n live_v bishop_n be_v all_o one_o with_o presbyter_n and_o have_v no_o more_o charge_n nor_o power_n in_o the_o church_n than_o presbyter_n you_o make_v jerome_n contradict_v the_o scripture_n himself_o &_o the_o whole_a array_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o apostolic_a church_n that_o everwere_n since_o christ_n time_n for_o all_o these_o affirm_v and_o prove_v the_o contrary_n but_o if_o you_o so_o expound_v jerom_n that_o the_o apostle_n for_o a_o time_n suffer_v the_o presbyter_n to_o have_v equal_a power_n and_o care_n in_o guide_v the_o church_n themselves_n always_o sit_v at_o the_o stern_a and_o hold_v the_o helve_z while_o they_o be_v present_a in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n till_o by_o the_o faction_n and_o division_n of_o so_o many_o governor_n the_o church_n be_v almost_o rend_v in_o piece_n and_o thereupon_o the_o apostle_n force_v do_v set_v a_o other_o order_n in_o the_o church_n then_o be_v at_o first_o and_o with_o the_o good_a like_n of_o all_o the_o
church_n either_o trouble_a with_o contention_n or_o just_o fear_v the_o like_a event_n in_o time_n to_o come_v do_v commit_v each_o place_n to_o one_o pastor_n leave_v the_o rest_n to_o consult_v and_o advise_v with_o he_o for_o the_o health_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o people_n and_o by_o this_o example_n teach_v the_o whole_a church_n what_o perpetual_a rule_n to_o observe_v after_o their_o death_n jerome_n say_v as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v or_o do_v desire_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o quick_a let_v the_o christian_a reader_n mark_v this_o issue_n well_o in_o god_n name_n and_o what_o side_n bring_v sound_a and_o sure_a proof_n there_o let_v the_o verdict_n go_v jerome_n proove_v by_o many_o scripture_n that_o a_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n be_v name_n indifferent_a and_o often_o use_v to_o the_o same_o person_n paul_n call_v for_o the_o presbyter_n of_o ephesus_n say_v unto_o they_o 20._o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d overseer_n or_o bishop_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n inscribe_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n he_o say_v 1._o to_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v at_o philippi_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n and_o so_o to_o tite_n 1._o i_o leave_v thou_o in_o crete_n to_o ordain_v presbyter_n in_o every_o city_n if_o any_o be_v unreprovable_a for_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v unreprovable_a peter_n like_o wise_a writing_n to_o the_o jew_n disperse_v say_v 5._o the_o presbyter_n which_o be_v among_o you_o i_o beseech_v which_o be_o also_o a_o presbyter_n feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d overseeing_a it_o not_o constrain_o but_o willing_o all_o the_o presbyter_n that_o feed_v the_o flock_n be_v in_o these_o place_n call_v bishop_n i_o grant_v it_o full_o the_o word_n be_v clear_a what_o hence_o conclude_v you_o ergo_fw-la the_o office_n be_v then_o all_o one_o nay_o ergo_fw-la the_o name_n than_o be_v common_a otherwise_o how_o think_v you_o by_o this_o argument_n peter_n call_v himself_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fellow_n presbyter_n with_o the_o rest_n be_v therefore_o the_o apostleship_n and_o the_o presbytership_n both_o one_o office_n of_o judas_n peter_n say_v in_o the_o act_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o bishopric_n let_v a_o other_o take_v will_v you_o grant_v that_o a_o apostle_n do_v not_o differ_v from_o a_o bishop_n admit_v you_o the_o one_o and_o i_o will_v receive_v the_o other_o name_n may_v be_v common_a though_o office_n be_v distinct_a there_o be_v then_o at_o ephesus_n and_o among_o the_o disperse_a jew_n no_o bishop_n but_o such_o as_o be_v presbyter_n and_o they_o many_o not_o one_o distinguish_v the_o time_n and_o the_o scripture_n will_v agree_v there_o be_v a_o time_n as_o jerome_n tell_v you_o when_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a advice_n of_o the_o presbyter_n in_o this_o time_n speak_v paul_n to_o the_o presbyter_n of_o ephesus_n in_o this_o time_n write_v peter_n to_o the_o presbyter_n among_o the_o jew_n after_o this_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o teacher_n cause_v the_o apostle_n to_o establish_v a_o other_o kind_n of_o government_n and_o to_o commit_v the_o chief_a care_n of_o each_o church_n which_o they_o have_v plant_v to_o some_o choose_a person_n that_o shall_v oversee_v the_o flock_n as_o pastor_n of_o the_o place_n the_o rest_n be_v his_o helper_n to_o disperse_v the_o word_n and_o adviser_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n if_o you_o prove_v that_o you_o say_v somewhat_o to_o the_o matter_n if_o i_o prove_v it_o not_o better_a than_o you_o do_v your_o lay_v elder_n i_o be_o content_a to_o renounce_v the_o one_o as_o i_o do_v the_o other_o will_v you_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v so_o prove_v it_o as_o you_o shall_v not_o refuse_v it_o unless_o you_o reject_v both_o the_o book_n and_o church_n of_o god_n what_o will_v you_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o life_n time_n do_v institute_v one_o pastor_n to_o take_v the_o chief_a care_n of_o one_o church_n and_o consequent_o the_o change_n which_o jerome_n speak_v of_o from_o the_o common_a and_o equal_a regiment_n of_o presbyter_n to_o the_o particular_a and_o preeminent_a moderation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o each_o place_n by_o bishop_n be_v not_o make_v after_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a but_o while_o they_o live_v and_o then_o of_o force_n by_o their_o decree_n for_o during_o their_o time_n none_o may_v interpose_v themselves_o to_o change_v and_o alter_v the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n discipline_n settle_v by_o they_o without_o their_o leave_n and_o allowance_n if_o it_o be_v ever_o decree_v by_o they_o it_o will_v be_v find_v in_o their_o writing_n and_o that_o it_o can_v not_o beside_o have_v it_o be_v their_o do_v it_o may_v just_o be_v call_v god_n disposition_n and_o ordinance_n which_o jerome_n say_v it_o may_v not_o their_o doctrine_n in_o deed_n do_v plain_o appear_v by_o their_o writing_n their_o successor_n do_v not_o for_o how_o shall_v the_o apostle_n declare_v by_o their_o pen_n who_o succeed_v they_o after_o their_o death_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n a_o lawful_a and_o sufficient_a witness_n in_o that_o case_n if_o we_o believe_v not_o the_o church_n that_o be_v direct_v and_o order_v by_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o presence_n nor_o their_o scholar_n that_o live_v with_o they_o and_o next_o succeed_v in_o their_o rovine_n who_o that_o wise_a be_v will_v believe_v our_o bare_a surmise_n &_o silly_a conjecture_n of_o thing_n do_v 1500._o year_n before_o we_o be_v bear_v yet_o if_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o signify_v so_o much_o we_o will_v loose_v it_o but_o before_o i_o enter_v to_o prove_v it_o i_o will_v search_v out_o the_o right_a cause_n why_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o not_o in_o every_o place_n where_o they_o come_v present_o erect_v bishop_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n which_o they_o plant_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o at_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n commit_v the_o church_n to_o the_o regiment_n of_o bishop_n i_o find_v be_v these_o three_o first_o they_o reserve_v the_o chief_a power_n of_o impose_v hand_n and_o punish_v notorious_a offender_n to_o themselves_o who_o christ_n make_v bishop_n &_o overseer_n of_o his_o church_n for_o though_o to_o feed_v lead_v and_o attend_v the_o flock_n they_o take_v the_o presbyter_n to_o be_v their_o helper_n yet_o the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n as_o give_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o deliver_v unto_o satan_n they_o retain_v in_o their_o own_o hand_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o those_o place_n or_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o second_o be_v that_o which_o epiphanius_n note_v that_o although_o there_o be_v many_o endue_v with_o excellent_a gift_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n yet_o the_o apostle_n will_v trust_v none_o with_o the_o chief_a charge_n of_o the_o church_n till_o they_o have_v full_o see_v and_o perfect_o try_v as_o well_o the_o soundness_n of_o their_o mind_n as_o greatness_n of_o their_o gift_n three_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o seek_v the_o advance_v of_o their_o follower_n more_o than_o the_o convert_n of_o unbeliever_n they_o suffer_v the_o church_n to_o take_v a_o trial_n what_o equality_n of_o many_o governor_n will_v do_v and_o when_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o prove_v to_o be_v dissension_n and_o confusion_n the_o apostle_n be_v force_v to_o commit_v the_o church_n at_o their_o departure_n to_o certain_a try_v &_o approve_a man_n to_o be_v chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o several_a place_n and_o the_o church_n be_v all_o as_o willing_a to_o receive_v they_o find_v by_o experience_n what_o continual_a schism_n and_o heresy_n grow_v by_o the_o perverseness_n of_o teacher_n and_o can_v not_o be_v repress_v by_o the_o confuse_a government_n of_o the_o presbyter_n which_o be_v many_o in_o number_n and_o equal_a in_o power_n none_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n if_o the_o father_n alone_o do_v witness_v they_o say_v we_o not_o much_o more_o for_o bishop_n than_o you_o do_v for_o lay_v elder_n but_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o report_n testify_v even_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o church_n keep_v to_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o impose_v hand_n and_o deliver_v unto_o satan_n which_o the_o father_n call_v episcopal_a power_n be_v no_o news_n in_o the_o scripture_n they_o can_v not_o loose_v that_o unless_o they_o lose_v their_o apostleship_n withal_o you_o must_v show_v by_o the_o scripture_n where_o they_o commit_v this_o power_n to_o the_o presbyter_n of_o every_o place_n or_o else_o our_o assertion_n
their_o own_o lust_n and_o turn_v their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n to_o fable_n paul_n send_v timothy_n thither_o to_o 2._o stay_v these_o profane_a and_o vain_a babble_n to_o 1._o command_v that_o they_o teach_v no_o strange_a doctrine_n to_o 5._o impose_v hand_n on_o such_o as_o be_v fit_n to_o 5._o receive_v accusation_n against_o sinful_a and_o ungodly_a presbyter_n and_o to_o 5._o rebuke_v they_o open_o according_a to_o their_o desert_n to_o 5._o reject_v young_a and_o wanton_a widow_n and_o to_o see_v true_a 17._o labourer_n in_o the_o word_n honour_v and_o cherish_v and_o final_o to_o oversee_v the_o whole_a house_n of_o god_n and_o every_o part_n thereof_o as_o well_o teacher_n and_o presbyter_n as_o deacon_n widow_n and_o hearer_n and_o not_o only_o instruct_v he_o how_o he_o shall_v 3._o behave_v himself_o as_o a_o governor_n in_o the_o church_n but_o 5._o charge_v he_o before_o the_o live_a god_n and_o his_o elect_a angel_n that_o he_o observe_v those_o thing_n without_o respect_v person_n or_o any_o incline_n to_o part_n likewise_o in_o crete_n when_o 10._o many_o vain_a talker_n and_o deceiver_n of_o mind_n 11._o subvert_v whole_a house_n and_o load_v the_o church_n with_o 14._o jewish_a fable_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n paul_n leave_v tite_n there_o to_o 5._o redress_v thing_n amiss_o to_o 11._o stop_v their_o mouth_n that_o teach_v thing_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n to_o 9_o stay_v foolish_a question_n and_o contention_n about_o the_o law_n 10._o to_o reject_v heretic_n after_o one_o or_o two_o admonition_n and_o 15._o sharp_o to_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n not_o suffer_v any_o man_n to_o despise_v he_o as_o also_o to_o 5._o ordain_v good_a and_o religious_a presbyter_n and_o bishop_n in_o every_o city_n that_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o exhort_v with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o improove_v gainsayer_n and_o here_o first_o do_v paul_n by_o writing_n express_v that_o he_o place_v substitute_n where_o need_n be_v with_o episcopal_a power_n and_o honour_n to_o guide_v and_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n these_o example_n make_v nothing_o to_o your_o purpose_n for_o first_o they_o do_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n but_o with_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n which_o bishop_n do_v not_o next_o they_o be_v evangelist_n and_o no_o bishop_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n may_v have_v this_o special_a deputation_n from_o the_o apostle_n it_o may_v be_v your_o learning_n will_v serve_v you_o to_o say_v that_o paul_n leave_v both_o these_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n in_o crete_n and_o at_o ephesus_n for_o a_o week_n and_o in_o their_o order_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n do_v but_o such_o test_n if_o you_o dare_v adventure_v they_o will_v crack_v both_o your_o cause_n and_o your_o credit_n paul_n belike_o pray_v timothy_n to_o stay_v at_o ephesus_n to_o call_v the_o presbytery_n together_o and_o to_o ask_v voice_n and_o to_o do_v just_a what_o please_v the_o rest_n to_o decree_v but_o if_o you_o elude_v and_o frustrate_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o such_o addition_n not_o only_o beside_o but_o against_o the_o text_n you_o can_v deceive_v none_o save_o such_o as_o will_v not_o believe_v saint_n paul_n himself_o if_o he_o shall_v speak_v against_o the_o lay_v presbytery_n for_o our_o part_n we_o take_v the_o word_n as_o they_o stand_v and_o so_o do_v the_o catholic_a father_n before_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o paul_n have_v wit_n enough_o to_o discerue_v to_o who_o he_o shall_v write_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o not_o to_o mistake_v timothy_n for_o the_o presbytery_n if_o timothy_n have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v but_o to_o consult_v what_o please_v the_o presbyter_n to_o determine_v in_o every_o of_o these_o point_n how_o childish_a a_o oversight_n be_v it_o for_o paul_n to_o skip_v the_o whole_a bench_n of_o they_o and_o to_o charge_n and_o adjure_v he_o to_o see_v these_o precept_n inviolable_o keep_v without_o spare_v or_o fear_v any_o man_n for_o thus_o you_o must_v expound_v or_o rather_o imprison_v and_o fetter_v every_o word_n that_o paul_n speak_v in_o those_o three_o epistle_n command_v with_o all_o authority_n receive_v not_o a_o accusation_n against_o a_o presbyter_n but_o under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n rebuke_v they_o that_o sin_n reject_v heretic_n after_o two_o warning_n refuse_v young_a widow_n stay_v vain_a contention_n and_o unprofitable_a question_n ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n impose_v hand_n hasty_o on_o no_o man_n that_o be_v as_o you_o interpret_v call_v the_o presbytery_n together_o and_o ask_v they_o whether_o they_o be_v content_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o or_o no._n and_o so_o i_o adjure_v and_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n that_o thou_o observe_v these_o precept_n inviolable_a and_o unblameable_a that_o be_v observe_v they_o if_o the_o presbytery_n will_v consent_v and_o agree_v unto_o thou_o else_o not_o but_o i_o think_v you_o dare_v not_o stand_v to_o these_o mockery_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o you_o will_v rather_o fly_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o your_o answer_n that_o they_o be_v authorize_v to_o do_v these_o thing_n as_o evangelist_n and_o not_o as_o bishop_n we_o express_v so_o much_o that_o they_o be_v evangelist_n and_o no_o bishop_n evangelist_n you_o shall_v say_v and_o bishop_n for_o when_o they_o leave_v follow_v the_o apostle_n and_o be_v affix_v to_o certain_a place_n with_o this_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v what_o else_o can_v they_o be_v but_o bishop_n they_o assist_v the_o apostle_n present_a and_o supply_v their_o absence_n and_o do_v continue_v the_o church_n in_o that_o state_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n leave_v they_o now_o if_o the_o apostle_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o power_n and_o care_n be_v bishop_n when_o they_o stay_v in_o any_o place_n much_o more_o the_o evangelist_n if_o the_o same_o â—idelitie_n and_o authority_n be_v still_o needful_a and_o therefore_o perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n they_o do_v these_o thing_n not_o by_o their_o euangelisticall_a call_n which_o be_v long_o since_o cease_v but_o by_o their_o episcopal_a which_o yet_o do_v and_o must_v remain_v for_o if_o this_o power_n and_o pre-eminence_n descend_v from_o they_o to_o their_o successor_n it_o be_v evident_a this_o commission_n and_o charge_n be_v episcopal_a since_o no_o part_n of_o their_o euangelship_n be_v derive_v to_o their_o after-commer_n we_o can_v endure_v to_o have_v they_o call_v or_o count_v bishop_n in_o deed_n if_o succession_n of_o episcopal_a power_n come_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o they_o and_o so_o to_o their_o successor_n we_o shall_v soon_o conclude_v that_o bishop_n come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o you_o do_v wise_o to_o resist_v it_o but_o by_o your_o patience_n you_o must_v endure_v it_o the_o best_a story_n and_o writer_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v make_v they_o bishop_n and_o likewise_o paul_n precept_n to_o they_o the_o very_a pattern_n of_o episcopal_a charge_n and_o duty_n 4._o timothy_n say_v eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o the_o story_n report_v to_o be_v the_o first_o that_o take_v the_o bishopric_n of_o ephesus_n as_o tite_n also_o do_v of_o the_o church_n in_o crete_n jerome_n who_o word_n you_o strong_o press_v to_o prove_v there_o be_v no_o bishop_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o such_o as_o be_v equal_a with_o presbyter_n and_o not_o superior_n unto_o they_o say_v ecclesiasticis_fw-la timothy_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n by_o bless_a paul_n and_o tite_n bishop_n of_o crete_n preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o and_o in_o the_o island_n round_o about_o ambrose_n paul_n tim._n by_o his_o epistle_n instruct_v timothy_n now_o create_v a_o bishop_n how_o he_o ought_v to_o order_v the_o church_n and_o so_o of_o the_o other_o tit._n the_o apostle_n have_v consecrate_v tite_n to_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o he_o warn_v he_o to_o be_v careful_a in_o ecclesiastical_a ordination_n chrysostome_n 1._o paul_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n fulfil_v thy_o ministry_n when_o he_o be_v now_o a_o bishop_n for_o that_o timothy_n be_v a_o bishop_n paul_n declare_v by_o his_o writing_n thus_o unto_o he_o lay_v hand_n hasty_o on_o no_o man_n and_o again_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n for_o by_o no_o mean_n presbyter_n can_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n and_o show_v how_o evangelist_n may_v become_v bishop_n he_o say_v timotheum_n why_o do_v paul_n write_v only_o to_o timothy_n and_o tite_n where_o as_o silas_n and_o luke_n be_v also_o his_o disciple_n and_o endue_v with_o marvelous_a virtue_n because_o he_o have_v now_o deliver_v to_o they_o the_o government_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n the_o other_o as_o
so_o though_o there_o be_v no_o precept_n from_o christ_n in_o write_v for_o that_o kind_n of_o government_n yet_o the_o perpetual_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n proove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o apostolic_a ordinance_n 24._o another_o sense_n of_o jeromes_n word_n may_v be_v this_o at_o the_o first_o for_o a_o time_n the_o presbyter_n with_o common_a advice_n and_o equal_a care_n guide_v the_o church_n under_o the_o apostle_n titum_fw-la paulatim_fw-la verò_fw-la ad_fw-la unum_fw-la omnem_fw-la sollicitudâ—nem_fw-la esse_fw-la delatam_fw-la but_o after_o bishop_n be_v appoint_v the_o whole_a care_n thereof_o be_v by_o little_a and_o little_o derive_v unto_o one_o and_o so_o at_o length_n by_o custom_n presbyter_n be_v utter_o exclude_v from_o all_o advice_n and_o counsel_n whereof_o ambrose_n complain_v and_o bishop_n only_o intermedle_v with_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n this_o manner_n of_o subjection_n in_o presbyter_n &_o prelation_n in_o bishop_n grow_v only_o in_o continuance_n of_o time_n &_o not_o by_o any_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n at_o first_o y_fw-mi â—_o presbyter_n be_v leave_v as_o in_o part_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o y_fw-es â—_o part_n of_o the_o dignity_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o right_a intent_n of_o jeroms_n speech_n by_o the_o word_n y_fw-fr â—_o follow_v for_o to_o revoke_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o y_fw-es â—_o divine_n ordinance_n he_o say_v noverint_fw-la 1._o in_fw-la communi_fw-la debere_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la regere_fw-la imitantes_fw-la mosem_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la haberet_fw-la in_o potestate_fw-la solus_fw-la praeesse_fw-la populo_fw-la israel_n septuagintaelegit_fw-la cum_fw-la quibus_fw-la populum_fw-la iudicaret_fw-la let_v the_o bishop_n know_v that_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n disposition_n howsoever_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n now_o be_v to_o the_o contrary_a they_o shall_v rule_v the_o church_n in_o common_a with_o the_o presbyter_n after_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n who_o when_o it_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n to_o be_v ruler_n alone_o over_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n he_o choose_v seventie_o to_o help_v he_o judge_v the_o people_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n disposition_n now_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v as_o moses_n do_v what_o to_o have_v all_o governors_n equal_a no_o but_o when_o they_o may_v rule_v alone_o to_o join_v with_o they_o other_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o their_o power_n and_o honour_n as_o moses_n do_v moses_n do_v not_o abrogate_v his_o superiority_n above_o other_o but_o take_v seventie_o elder_n into_o part_n of_o his_o charge_n this_o say_v jerome_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n although_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o then_o be_v which_o grow_v paulatim_fw-la not_o when_o bishop_n be_v first_o ordain_v but_o by_o degree_n in_o decurse_n of_o time_n they_o have_v the_o whole_a charge_n of_o the_o church_n without_o advise_v or_o confer_v with_o the_o presbyter_n for_o nepotianum_fw-la the_o presbyter_n may_v neither_o baptise_v without_o the_o bishop_n leave_n nor_o preach_v in_o the_o bishop_n presence_n which_o subjection_n jerome_n say_v be_v not_o after_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n howsoever_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v then_o strengthen_v it_o this_o to_o be_v jeromes_n true_a meaning_n in_o this_o place_n his_o own_o word_n elsewhere_o do_v full_o prove_v which_o be_v these_o euagnum_fw-la ut_fw-la sciamus_fw-la traditiones_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la sumptas_fw-la de_fw-la veteri_fw-la testamento_fw-la quod_fw-la aaron_n &_o filii_fw-la eius_fw-la at_o que_fw-fr levitae_n in_fw-la templo_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la sibi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la &_o diaconi_fw-la vendicent_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la to_o make_v we_o understand_v that_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n what_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o the_o levite_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n that_o let_v the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n challenge_v to_o themselves_o in_o the_o church_n the_o high_a priest_n i_o hope_v be_v superior_a to_o his_o son_n not_o only_o as_o a_o father_n but_o as_o have_v the_o chief_a place_n and_o office_n about_o the_o ark_n and_o after_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o as_o it_o be_v there_o so_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v say_v jerome_n that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n shall_v differ_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n scan_n this_o place_n a_o little_a i_o pray_v you_o and_o tell_v i_o whether_o jerome_n avouch_v that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v superior_a to_o presbyter_n by_o the_o tradition_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o no_o if_o that_o point_n be_v clear_a add_v these_o word_n of_o master_n beza_n which_o be_v very_a sound_n to_o saint_n jeromes_n to_o make_v up_o the_o syllogism_n 23._o certain_o si_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la apostolis_n esset_fw-la profecta_fw-la haec_fw-la mutatio_fw-la non_fw-la vererer_fw-la illam_fw-la ut_fw-la caeteras_fw-la apostolic_a as_n ordinationes_fw-la divinae_fw-la in_o solidum_fw-la dispositioni_fw-la tribuere_fw-la if_o this_o change_n to_o theregiment_n of_o bishop_n proceed_v from_o the_o apostle_n i_o will_v not_o doubt_v thorough_o to_o ascribe_v it_o to_o divine_a disposition_n as_o i_o do_v other_o ordinance_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o jerome_n express_o confess_v it_o be_v a_o apostolic_a ordinance_n ergo_fw-la without_o any_o stagger_a or_o doubt_v it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o you_o that_o it_o be_v god_n disposition_n thus_o much_o for_o jerome_n now_o for_o ambrose_n before_o we_o go_v to_o further_a proof_n because_o some_o strange_a fancy_n of_o this_o fresh_a discipline_n be_v fasten_v on_o he_o let_v we_o likewise_o examine_v what_o he_o say_v for_o either_o side_n there_o be_v one_o thing_n in_o ambrose_n bare_o surmise_v but_o no_o way_n prove_v and_o that_o be_v eager_o catch_v up_o by_o the_o disciplinarian_o and_o make_v a_o shipman_n hose_n for_o their_o new_a devise_n there_o be_v four_o other_o point_n in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o have_v sure_a ground_n and_o more_o agreement_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n and_o those_o be_v positivelie_o repel_v as_o frivolous_a and_o false_a by_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o pretend_a discipline_n ambrose_n imagine_v for_o no_o proof_n can_v be_v make_v thereof_o either_o by_o scripture_n or_o story_n that_o the_o first_o bishop_n be_v for_o a_o while_n make_v by_o order_n as_o they_o sit_v in_o the_o church_n so_o as_o the_o place_n fall_v void_a by_o the_o death_n or_o departure_n of_o the_o first_o the_o next_o succeed_v in_o his_o room_n this_o course_n be_v afterward_o change_v into_o election_n but_o when_o or_o by_o who_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v tell_v from_o this_o supposal_n these_o three_o conclusion_n be_v draw_v but_o all_o three_o far_o from_o ambrose_n speech_n or_o meaning_n first_o that_o this_o priority_n of_o place_n go_v round_o the_o presbytery_n every_o man_n take_v it_o in_o order_n for_o a_o season_n when_o his_o course_n come_v next_o that_o the_o prior_n or_o precedent_n for_o the_o time_n which_o they_o call_v a_o bishop_n or_o superuisour_n for_o his_o week_n differ_v not_o in_o degree_n from_o the_o rest_n but_o only_o in_o this_o honour_n to_o have_v the_o chief_a place_n three_o that_o his_o office_n be_v to_o call_v the_o rest_n together_o and_o to_o guide_v their_o meeting_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v orderly_o and_o to_o propound_v matter_n for_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n to_o consult_v and_o conclude_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o great_a number_n himself_o have_v but_o a_o voice_n as_o one_o of_o the_o rest_n neither_o negative_a nor_o affirmative_a in_o any_o thing_n but_o as_o the_o most_o part_n do_v resolve_v this_o be_v the_o bishop_n which_o they_o have_v frame_v we_o out_o of_o saint_n ambrose_n word_n and_o this_o bishop_n they_o be_v content_a shall_v be_v perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o god_n ordinance_n this_o be_v the_o right_a description_n of_o the_o mayor_n and_o alderman_n of_o a_o city_n or_o bailiff_n and_o burgess_n of_o a_o lesser_a town_n with_o we_o in_o england_n but_o this_o be_v no_o description_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n for_o how_o long_o will_v it_o be_v before_o you_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v i_o say_v not_o all_o but_o any_o one_o of_o these_o assertion_n what_o scripture_n ever_o mention_v what_o father_n ever_o imagine_v any_o such_o bishop_n the_o father_n you_o will_v say_v be_v all_o infect_v with_o humane_a invention_n and_o god_n institution_n have_v ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v neglect_v in_o all_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o world_n till_o of_o late_a i_o hear_v what_o you_o say_v and_o do_v i_o not_o read_v it_o with_o my_o eye_n i_o shall_v think_v they_o be_v deep_o asleep_a
conclude_v that_o those_o be_v lay_v man_n because_o they_o be_v call_v brethren_n and_o do_v baptize_v cornelius_n and_o the_o rest_n peter_n looking_z on_o and_o will_v they_o to_o do_v it_o how_o weak_a this_o collection_n be_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o quick_o find_v and_o the_o word_n which_o you_o bring_v be_v the_o next_o to_o these_o and_o proceed_v from_o the_o very_a same_o persuasion_n that_o this_o do_v which_o be_v that_o all_o thing_n at_o the_o first_o erect_v of_o the_o church_n be_v permix_v and_o confuse_a the_o paucity_n of_o the_o person_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n so_o require_v and_o then_o it_o skill_a not_o who_o be_v presbyter_n and_o who_o be_v bishop_n yet_o if_o you_o press_v ambrose_n i_o will_v not_o reject_v he_o for_o he_o say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o next_o presbyter_n be_v to_o succeed_v after_o the_o place_n be_v void_a but_o that_o either_o they_o go_v round_o by_o course_n or_o do_v govern_v by_o week_n or_o month_n or_o that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o differ_v from_o a_o presbyter_n by_o power_n to_o ordain_v other_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o affirm_v to_o be_v god_n ordinance_n in_o any_o of_o these_o if_o you_o prove_v that_o ambrose_n make_v with_o you_o we_o will_v give_v you_o the_o whole_a beside_o this_o ambrose_n have_v four_o special_a point_n in_o these_o very_a place_n which_o you_o allege_v against_o bishop_n so_o contrary_a to_o your_o new_a discipline_n as_o high_a noon_n be_v to_o midnight_n the_o first_o be_v where_o he_o shut_v your_o lie_v presbyter_n out_o of_o door_n in_o say_v 3._o a_o presbyter_n and_o a_o bishop_n have_v all_o one_o ordination_n for_o either_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o so_o neither_o be_v lay_v the_o next_o that_o he_o say_v 4._o paul_n make_v timothy_n the_o evangelist_n both_o a_o presbyter_n and_o a_o bishop_n neither_o of_o which_o your_o discipline_n can_v abide_v that_o either_o evangelist_n shall_v be_v bishop_n or_o that_o paul_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n consecrate_v bishop_n the_o third_z 3._o it_o be_v neither_o right_a nor_o lawful_a say_v he_o for_o a_o presbyter_n which_o be_v a_o inferior_a to_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n which_o be_v a_o superior_a and_o consequent_o your_o presbyter_n may_v not_o impose_v hand_n on_o a_o bishop_n as_o chrysostome_n also_o tell_v you_o the_o last_o be_v that_o where_o you_o say_v the_o people_n must_v have_v the_o election_n of_o their_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n by_o god_n law_n ambrose_n say_v it_o must_v be_v do_v 4._o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o priest_n and_o not_o by_o the_o verdict_n of_o the_o people_n or_o lay_v presbyter_n thus_o see_v you_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n jerome_n and_o ambrose_n which_o be_v allege_v so_o constant_o not_o only_a for_o the_o lay_v presbyter_n but_o for_o the_o equality_n and_o idemtitie_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n come_v nothing_o near_o your_o new_a discipline_n the_o name_n be_v common_a but_o their_o calling_n different_a the_o word_n be_v not_o then_o sever_v as_o now_o they_o be_v but_o even_o then_o presbyter_n may_v not_o impose_v hand_n to_o ordain_v minister_n that_o be_v reserve_v to_o some_o special_a and_o chief_a man_n trust_v with_o the_o government_n of_o other_o as_o well_o teacher_n as_o hearer_n and_o appoint_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o apostle_n place_n as_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o chapter_n next_o ensue_v with_o more_o evidence_n chap._n xiii_o that_o some_o chief_a pastor_n in_o and_o ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n by_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o right_n of_o succession_n and_o place_v in_o every_o city_n to_o preserve_v the_o external_a unity_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n who_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v and_o we_o after_o they_o do_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n before_o i_o demonstrate_v the_o vocation_n and_o function_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v apostolic_a the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o community_n of_o many_o thing_n incident_a and_o appertinent_a both_o to_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n urge_v i_o to_o lay_v down_o and_o deliver_v certain_a peculiar_a mark_n and_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n power_n and_o office_n whereby_o they_o be_v always_o distinguish_v from_o presbyter_n &_o never_o confound_v with_o they_o either_o in_o scripture_n council_n or_o father_n prerogative_n there_o be_v many_o appropriate_a unto_o they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n as_o reconcile_n of_o penitent_n confirmation_n of_o infant_n and_o other_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o lay_v on_o their_o hand_n dedication_n of_o church_n and_o such_o like_a but_o these_o tend_v as_o jerome_n say_v luciferianos_fw-la ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la potiùs_fw-la quà m_fw-la ad_fw-la legis_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la to_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o priesthood_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o any_o law_n the_o thing_n proper_a to_o bishop_n which_o may_v not_o be_v common_a to_o presbyter_n be_v singularity_n in_o succeed_v and_o superiority_n in_o ordain_v these_o two_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n reserve_v only_o to_o bishop_n they_o never_o communicate_v they_o unto_o presbyter_n in_o every_o church_n and_o city_n there_o may_v be_v many_o presbyter_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o chief_a to_o govern_v the_o rest_n the_o presbyter_n for_o need_n may_v impose_v hand_n on_o penitent_n and_o infant_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n may_v they_o ordain_v bishop_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v these_o trifle_a difference_n or_o devise_v by_o i_o the_o external_a unity_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v whole_o on_o these_o as_o to_o avoid_v schism_n bishop_n be_v first_o appoint_v so_o to_o maintain_v the_o church_n in_o unity_n the_o singularity_n of_o one_o pastor_n over_o each_o flock_n be_v commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o bishop_n preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o each_o church_n in_o that_o there_o may_v be_v but_o one_o in_o a_o place_n so_o they_o continue_v the_o same_o unto_o perenuitie_n by_o ordain_v such_o as_o shall_v both_o help_v they_o live_v and_o succeed_v they_o die_v pralacorum_fw-la cyprian_n have_v write_v a_o whole_a book_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o each_o church_n rest_v on_o the_o singularity_n of_o the_o pastor_n whither_o i_o remit_v he_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o read_v more_o at_o large_a as_o also_o to_o his_o first_o book_n and_o three_o epistle_n entreat_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o write_v to_o cornelius_n the_o effect_n of_o all_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la who_o be_v so_o wicked_a and_o perfidious_a who_o so_o mad_a with_o the_o fury_n of_o discord_n that_o believe_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n vesture_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v tear_v in_o piece_n or_o dare_v tear_v it_o himself_o in_o his_o gospel_n warn_v and_o teach_v we_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v one_o flock_n and_o one_o shepeheard_n and_o do_v any_o man_n think_v there_o may_v be_v in_o one_o place_n either_o many_o shepehearde_n or_o many_o flock_n in_o the_o foresay_a epistle_n speak_v of_o himself_o not_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o fond_o and_o false_o the_o papist_n conceive_v he_o say_v 3_o heresy_n have_v spring_v and_o schism_n rise_v from_o none_o other_o fountain_n than_o this_o that_o god_n priest_n be_v not_o obey_v nor_o one_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v for_o the_o time_n to_o be_v judge_n in_o christ_n stead_n to_o who_o if_o all_o the_o brethren_n will_v be_v subject_a according_a to_o the_o divine_a direction_n no_o man_n will_v after_o the_o divine_a judgement_n after_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n after_o the_o consent_n of_o other_o bishop_n make_v himself_o judge_v now_o not_o of_o the_o bishop_n but_o of_o god_n jerome_n say_v as_o much_o monachus_fw-la the_o dumb_a beast_n and_o wild_a herd_n do_v follow_v their_o leader_n the_o bee_n have_v their_o king_n the_o crane_n fly_v after_o one_o like_o a_o alphabet_n of_o letter_n one_o emperor_n one_o judge_n of_o each_o province_n rome_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v build_v can_v not_o have_v two_o brethren_n to_o be_v king_n jacob_n &_o esau_n fight_v in_o one_o womb_n every_o church_n have_v but_o one_o bishop_n one_o chief_a presbyter_n one_o chief_a deacon_n and_o each_o ecclesiastical_a order_n rest_v on_o their_o ruler_n in_o a_o ship_n be_v but_o one_o that_o direct_v the_o helve_z in_o a_o house_n but_o one_o master_n in_o a_o army_n never_o so_o great_a the_o sign_n of_o one_o general_n be_v expect_v yea_o luâ—iferâ—â—nos_n the_o very_a safety_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n or_o
disallow_v if_o presbyter_n may_v impose_v hand_n maximus_n be_v lawful_o call_v to_o that_o degree_n by_o gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o then_o have_v the_o council_n no_o cause_n to_o mislike_v such_o as_o be_v ordain_v by_o he_o but_o they_o lie_v this_o for_o their_o ground_n that_o he_o be_v never_o a_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o he_o do_v in_o impose_v hand_n be_v utterlie_o void_a by_o this_o i_o trust_v you_o see_v it_o pertain_v only_o to_o bishop_n to_o ordain_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o not_o to_o presbyter_n you_o have_v the_o clear_a decision_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o presbyter_n may_v not_o ordain_v presbyter_n much_o less_o may_v they_o lay_v hand_n on_o bishop_n their_o meaning_n be_v that_o presbyter_n without_o a_o bishop_n can_v not_o impose_v hand_n but_o with_o the_o bishop_n they_o may_v and_o do_v as_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o we_o bring_v you_o confirm_v and_o as_o they_o may_v not_o do_v it_o without_o a_o bishop_n so_o the_o bishop_n may_v not_o do_v it_o without_o they_o it_o be_v well_o yet_o we_o have_v obtain_v thus_o much_o that_o without_o a_o bishop_n there_o can_v be_v no_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o make_v presbyter_n how_o think_v you_o then_o must_v there_o be_v bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o no_o and_o be_v they_o all_o one_o with_o presbyter_n or_o a_o several_a degree_n from_o they_o they_o both_o concur_v in_o ordain_v and_o neither_o may_v impose_v hand_n without_o the_o other_o you_o must_v for_o sake_n this_o fort_n as_o well_o as_o you_o do_v the_o former_a for_o in_o that_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o you_o cite_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o number_n of_o presbyter_n prefired_a nor_o their_o presence_n require_v only_o this_o be_v prescribe_v if_o any_o be_v present_a they_o shall_v approve_v the_o bishop_n do_n with_o lay_v their_o hand_n next_o his_o the_o bishop_n impose_v not_o hand_n either_o in_o their_o name_n or_o at_o their_o peril_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v against_o y_o e_o canon_n but_o as_o he_o alone_o bless_v &_o consecrate_v y_z â—_o person_n that_o be_v order_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n so_o if_o ought_v be_v otherwise_o then_o well_o he_o alone_o be_v in_o danger_n for_o it_o the_o council_n of_o hispalis_n say_v 6._o episcopus_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la ac_fw-la ministris_fw-la solus_fw-la dare_v honorem_fw-la potest_fw-la solus_fw-la auferre_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la the_o bishop_n alone_o may_v give_v priest_n and_o deacon_n their_o honour_n but_o he_o can_v not_o alone_o take_v it_o from_o they_o neither_o have_v bishop_n always_o such_o store_n of_o presbyter_n either_o present_a or_o pertain_v to_o they_o as_o you_o imagine_v in_o great_a church_n they_o have_v great_a number_n in_o small_a they_o have_v often_o two_o somewhere_o one_o &_o sometime_o none_o &_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o defect_n of_o presbyter_n the_o bishop_n there_o do_v not_o refrain_v to_o impose_v hand_n without_o they_o the_o number_n of_o presbyter_n in_o many_o place_n be_v 1_o two_o in_o a_o church_n as_o ambrose_n write_v sometime_o but_o one_o in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n when_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o primate_n of_o that_o city_n may_v take_v the_o presbyter_n of_o every_o diocese_n and_o ordain_v they_o bishop_n for_o such_o place_n as_o desire_v they_o though_o the_o bishop_n under_o who_o the_o presbyter_n before_o live_v be_v unwilling_a to_o spare_v he_o 45._o posthumianus_n a_o bishop_n demand_v what_o if_o a_o bishop_n have_v but_o one_o only_a presbyter_n must_v that_o one_o be_v take_v from_o he_o aurelius_n the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n answer_v one_o bishop_n may_v ordain_v many_o presbyter_n but_o a_o presbyter_n fit_a for_o a_o bishopric_n be_v hardly_o find_v wherefore_o if_o a_o man_n have_v but_o one_o only_a presbyter_n and_o fit_a for_o the_o room_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o ought_v to_o yield_v that_o one_o to_o be_v ordain_v posthumianus_n reply_v then_o if_o a_o other_o bishop_n have_v a_o number_n of_o clerk_n another_o store_n shall_v relieve_v i_o aurelius_n conclude_v sure_o as_o you_o help_v a_o other_o church_n so_o he_o that_o have_v many_o clerk_n shall_v be_v drive_v to_o spare_v you_o one_o of_o they_o to_o be_v ordain_v by_o you_o three_o thing_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o purport_n of_o this_o speech_n first_o that_o some_o bishop_n have_v oftentimes_o but_o one_o presbyter_n and_o he_o may_v be_v take_v from_o they_o next_o that_o a_o bishop_n have_v no_o presbyter_n leave_v may_v make_v many_o when_o he_o will_v if_o he_o have_v fit_a man_n of_o his_o own_o for_o the_o place_n three_o that_o if_o he_o want_v meet_v man_n another_o church_n shall_v allow_v he_o according_a to_o his_o loss_n some_o to_o be_v ordain_v by_o he_o a_o bishop_n then_o have_v no_o presbyter_n leave_v to_o join_v with_o he_o may_v alone_o ordain_v both_o such_o of_o his_o own_o church_n as_o be_v meet_v and_o such_o as_o be_v send_v he_o from_o other_o place_n again_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o order_v of_o minister_n against_o the_o law_n or_o canon_n not_o the_o presbyter_n but_o only_o the_o bishop_n be_v punish_v for_o impose_v his_o hand_n and_o transgress_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n now_o have_v the_o presbyter_n be_v agent_n in_o ordain_v as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n no_o reason_n to_o let_v they_o go_v free_a that_o be_v party_n to_o the_o contempt_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n but_o for_o that_o his_o hand_n do_v ordain_v and_o authorise_v they_o do_v nothing_o but_o allow_v his_o fact_n which_o by_o dissent_v they_o can_v not_o hinder_v therefore_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n as_o they_o do_v charge_v the_o bishop_n and_o not_o the_o presbyter_n to_o see_v those_o rule_n observe_v that_o be_v require_v for_o the_o make_n of_o minister_n so_o they_o do_v challenge_v the_o bishop_n and_o no_o man_n else_o for_o violate_v the_o same_o with_o imposition_n of_o his_o hand_n if_o aught_o be_v otherwise_o then_o well_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n both_o law_n and_o canon_n speak_v singular_o to_o one_o not_o plural_o to_o many_o when_o they_o repress_v disorder_n in_o create_a presbyter_n &_o deacon_n to_o show_v there_o be_v one_o chief_a and_o principal_a actor_n among_o they_o in_o those_o case_n who_o fact_n it_o be_v the_o rest_n only_o follow_v &_o witness_v his_o do_n for_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o paulianist_n when_o they_o return_v to_o the_o church_n if_o they_o be_v without_o fault_n and_o blameless_a the_o council_n of_o nice_a thus_o decree_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 19_o let_v they_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o council_n of_o antioch_n 9_o every_o bishop_n shall_v have_v power_n in_o his_o dioecese_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o ordain_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n 2._o if_o any_o bishop_n say_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n shall_v for_o money_n ordain_v either_o bishop_n presbyter_n or_o deacon_n or_o any_o other_o reckon_v among_o the_o clergy_n he_o shall_v be_v convict_v thereof_o endanger_v his_o own_o degree_n and_o again_o 6._o none_o neither_o presbyter_n nor_o deacon_n nor_o general_o any_o within_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n must_v be_v ordain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v affix_v to_o no_o certain_a place_n if_o any_o be_v so_o make_v the_o sacred_a council_n have_v decree_v their_o ordination_n shall_v be_v void_a but_o it_o shall_v not_o return_v to_o the_o reproach_n or_o detriment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o he_o that_o impose_v hand_n hierosolymâ—tani_fw-la if_o thou_o speak_v of_o paulinianus_n say_v jerome_n against_o the_o error_n of_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n thou_o see_v he_o subject_a to_o his_o own_o bishop_n live_v in_o cyprus_n and_o come_v now_o and_o then_o to_o visit_v we_o not_o as_o any_o of_o your_o but_o of_o another_o bishop_n clergy_n eius_fw-la videlicet_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la est_fw-la even_o his_o of_o who_o he_o be_v ordain_v hierosolymâ—tani_fw-la we_o permit_v not_o any_o clergy_n man_n of_o what_o degree_n soever_o say_v the_o emperor_n dare_v aliquid_fw-la ei_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la ordinatur_fw-la to_o give_v any_o reward_n to_o he_o of_o who_o he_o be_v ordain_v and_o so_o general_o for_o the_o breach_n and_o neglect_v of_o any_o of_o the_o imperial_a law_n prescribe_v for_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n the_o presbyter_n be_v not_o punish_v which_o join_v with_o the_o bishop_n but_o 160._o qui_fw-la ordinat_fw-la 6._o or_o qui_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la imponit_fw-la the_o bishop_n that_o ordain_v they_o be_v punish_v because_o it_o lay_v in_o he_o alone_o by_o withhold_a or_o unpose_v his_o hand_n to_o frustrate_v or_o finish_v the_o whole_a action_n wherefore_o i_o see_v
anicetus_n pius_n soter_n eleutherius_fw-la &_o so_o name_v 20._o more_o in_o order_n unto_o sylvester_n in_o who_o time_n the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a be_v keep_v &_o after_o he_o five_o other_o unto_o silicius_n qui_fw-fr body_n noster_fw-la est_fw-la socius_fw-la which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v our_o fellow_n bishop_n and_o so_o s._n austen_n 165._o if_o the_o row_n of_o bishop_n succeed_a one_o a_o other_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v how_o much_o more_o certain_o and_o indeed_o sound_o do_v we_o reckon_v from_o peter_n himself_o for_o next_o to_o peter_n succeed_v linus_n after_o linus_n clemens_n after_o clemens_n anacletus_fw-la then_o euaristus_n alexander_n sixtus_n thelesphorus_n iginus_n anicetus_n pius_n soter_n eleutherius_fw-la victor_n and_o so_o 25._o more_o unto_o anastasius_n next_o after_o siricius_n neither_o have_v these_o 4._o see_v only_o their_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n have_v the_o like_a derivation_n &_o continuation_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a man_n that_o these_o have_v irenaeus_n take_v the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 3._o quoniam_fw-la valdè_fw-la longum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la tali_fw-la volumine_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la successiones_fw-la enumerare_fw-la because_o it_o will_v be_v overlong_o in_o such_o a_o volume_n to_o repeat_v the_o succession_n of_o all_o church_n otherwise_o he_o plain_o say_v 63._o agnitio_fw-la vera_fw-la est_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la doctrina_fw-la &_o antiquus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la status_fw-la in_o universomundo_n secundùm_fw-la successiones_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la quibus_fw-la illi_fw-la cam_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o unoquoque_fw-la loco_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la tradidâ—runt_fw-la the_o true_a knowledge_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o every_o place_n tertullian_n say_v as_o much_o and_o choke_v all_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n with_o that_o challenge_n harâ—ticos_v edant_fw-la origines_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la evoluant_fw-la ordinem_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la suorum_fw-la ita_fw-la per_fw-la successiones_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la decurrentem_fw-la ut_fw-la primus_fw-la ille_fw-la episcopus_fw-la aliquem_fw-la ex_fw-la apostolis_n aut_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la viris_fw-la habuerit_fw-la authorem_fw-la &_o antecessorem_fw-la hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la census_fw-la suos_fw-la deferunt_fw-la sicut_fw-la smyrneorum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la habens_fw-la polycarpum_fw-la ab_fw-la johanne_n conlocatum_fw-la refert_fw-la sicut_fw-la romanorum_fw-la clementem_fw-la à _fw-la petro_n ordinatum_fw-la edit_fw-la proinde_fw-la utique_fw-la &_o ceterae_fw-la exhibent_fw-la quos_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n in_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la constitutos_fw-la apostolici_fw-la seminis_fw-la traduce_v habeant_fw-la let_v they_o show_v the_o original_n of_o their_o church_n let_v they_o number_v the_o order_n of_o their_o bishop_n so_o derive_v by_o succession_n from_o the_o beginning_n that_o their_o first_o bishop_n have_v one_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a man_n for_o his_o author_n and_o antecessor_n after_o this_o manner_n by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n run_v up_o to_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o scholar_n do_v the_o apostolic_a church_n bring_v in_o their_o account_n as_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n have_v polycarpe_n place_v there_o by_o s._n john_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n show_v clement_n ordain_v by_o peter_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n exhibit_v what_o branch_n they_o have_v of_o the_o apostolic_a seed_n even_o those_o that_o be_v first_o place_v in_o the_o bishop_n office_n by_o the_o apostle_n austen_n likewise_o 42_o radix_fw-la christianae_n societatis_fw-la per_fw-la sedes_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la &_o successiones_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la certa_fw-la per_fw-la orbem_fw-la propagatione_fw-la diffunditur_fw-la the_o root_n of_o christian_a society_n be_v increase_v and_o extend_v throughout_o the_o world_n by_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o succession_n of_o bishop_n the_o particular_n be_v infinite_a if_o we_o shall_v reckon_v all_o the_o church_n that_o receive_v bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o follower_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o man_n after_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n be_v somewhat_o bury_v in_o oblivion_n and_o raze_v with_o the_o general_a rage_n of_o ignorance_n and_o barbarism_n that_o have_v seize_v on_o the_o best_a place_n and_o perish_v the_o best_a writer_n before_o our_o time_n 37_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a say_v eusebius_n in_o his_o tune_n by_o name_n to_o rehearse_v they_o all_o that_o be_v pastor_n and_o evangelist_n at_o the_o first_o succeed_v after_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n yet_o those_o which_o be_v extant_a maâ—e_n proof_n sufficient_a for_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n to_o wit_n that_o bishop_n be_v place_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o govern_v as_o well_o the_o presbyter_n as_o the_o people_n of_o each_o place_n and_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o impose_v hand_n which_o presbyter_n do_v not_o of_o timothy_n tite_n linus_n clemens_n and_o dionysius_n name_v in_o the_o scripture_n eusebius_n write_v thus_o 4._o timotheus_n be_v record_v in_o the_o story_n to_o be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v the_o bishopric_n of_o ephesus_n as_o also_o titus_n of_o the_o church_n in_o crete_n linus_n who_o paul_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n mention_v as_o present_v with_o he_o at_o rome_n be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n after_o peter_n and_o clemens_n that_o be_v appoint_v the_o three_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v witness_v by_o paul_n himself_o to_o have_v be_v his_o fellow_n labourer_n and_o helper_n dionysius_n also_o the_o areopagite_n who_o as_o s._n luke_n in_o the_o act_n note_v be_v first_o convert_v by_o paul_n sermon_n at_o athens_n be_v likewise_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o athens_n as_o another_o dionysius_n a_o very_a ancient_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n write_v of_o caius_n archippus_n onesimus_n polycarpus_n and_o other_o the_o like_a testimony_n be_v extant_a in_o ancient_a writer_n origen_n say_v romanos_fw-la fertâ—r_a traditione_n maiorum_fw-la quod_fw-la hic_fw-la caius_n episcopus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la thessalonicensis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la our_o elder_n have_v deliver_v we_o by_o tradition_n that_o this_o caius_n of_o who_o paul_n speak_v in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n of_o his_o epiâ—â—â—e_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n upon_o paul_n word_n to_o the_o colossian_n 4._o say_v to_o archippus_n take_v heed_n to_o the_o ministry_n which_o thou_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o thou_o fulfil_v it_o ambrose_n write_v coloss._n he_o warn_v their_o overseer_n by_o themselves_o to_o be_v careful_a of_o their_o salvation_n and_o because_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v only_o for_o the_o people_n sake_n therefore_o he_o direct_v it_o to_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o their_o ruler_n for_o after_o epaphras_n have_v instruct_v they_o archippus_n undertake_v the_o government_n of_o their_o church_n 35_o ignatius_n say_v eusebius_n be_v at_o smyrna_n where_o polycarpe_n be_v write_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n mention_v onesimus_n their_o pastor_n and_o of_o polycarpe_n he_o say_v ibidem_fw-la there_o remain_v yet_o in_o asia_n polycarpus_n that_o live_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o receive_v the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n from_o those_o that_o themselves_o see_v the_o lord_n and_o minister_v unto_o he_o irenaeus_n affirm_v as_o much_o 3._o et_fw-la polycarpus_n non_fw-la solùm_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n edoctus_fw-la &_o conversatus_fw-la cum_fw-la multis_fw-la ex_fw-la cis_fw-la qui_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la viderunt_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n in_o asia_n in_o ea_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la smyrnis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la constitutus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la quem_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la vidimus_fw-la in_o prima_fw-la nostra_fw-la atatâ—_n hic_fw-la docuit_fw-la semper_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n didicerat_fw-la quae_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la tradidit_fw-la polycarpus_n not_o only_o instruct_v by_o the_o apostle_n &_o conversant_a with_o many_o of_o they_o which_o see_v the_o lord_n but_o also_o by_o y_z c_o apostles_n make_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n who_o we_o see_v when_o we_o be_v young_a he_o always_o teach_v that_o which_o he_o learn_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o deliver_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n if_o christian_a church_n &_o writer_n may_v deserve_v credit_n with_o we_o we_o have_v the_o sincere_a and_o elder_a clear_o witness_v and_o confirm_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o see_v their_o time_n place_v of_o their_o scholar_n &_o follower_n one_o in_o every_o church_n which_o they_o plant_v to_o be_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o place_n and_o that_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n so_o place_v by_o the_o apostle_n dure_v in_o all_o the_o apostolic_a church_n even_o to_o the_o time_n
that_o they_o write_v and_o testify_v thus_o much_o neither_o speak_v they_o of_o these_o thing_n by_o hearsay_n they_o live_v with_o the_o apostle_n scholar_n &_o receive_v from_o their_o mouth_n the_o thing_n which_o they_o witness_v to_o posterity_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o most_o church_n they_o same_o with_o their_o eye_n &_o confer_v with_o they_o irenaeus_n that_o in_o his_o youth_n be_v polycarpus_n scholar_n say_v 3._o habemus_fw-la annumerare_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n instituti_fw-la sunt_fw-la episcopi_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la &_o successores_fw-la eorum_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la st_o recondita_fw-la mysteria_fw-la scissent_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quae_fw-la seorsim_fw-la &_o latenter_fw-la ab_fw-la reliquis_fw-la perfectos_fw-la docebant_fw-la hijs_fw-la vel_fw-la maxim_n traderent_fw-la ea_fw-la quibus_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsas_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la committebant_fw-la valde_fw-la enim_fw-la perfectos_fw-la &_o irrâ—prehensibiles_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la eos_fw-la esse_fw-la volebant_fw-la quos_fw-la &_o successores_fw-la relinquebant_fw-la suum_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la locum_fw-la magisterij_fw-la tradentes_fw-la we_o can_v reck_v on_o those_o which_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n even_o to_o our_o age_n if_o the_o apostle_n have_v know_v any_o hide_a mystery_n which_o they_o teach_v to_o the_o perfect_a secret_o and_o apart_o from_o the_o rest_n they_o will_v most_o of_o all_o have_v deliver_v those_o thing_n to_o such_o as_o they_o commit_v the_o church_n unto_o for_o they_o great_o desire_v to_o have_v they_o perfect_a and_o unreprovable_a in_o all_o thing_n who_o they_o leave_v to_o be_v their_o successor_n deliver_v unto_o they_o their_o own_o place_n of_o teach_v egesippus_fw-la live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n somewhat_o elder_a than_o irenaeus_n and_o travel_v to_o rome_n under_o anicetus_n he_o confer_v with_o 22._o primus_fw-la bishop_n of_o corinth_n and_o diverse_a other_o bishop_n as_o he_o go_v and_o find_v they_o all_o agree_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o every_o succession_n and_o in_o every_o city_n say_v he_o as_o i_o travel_v they_o keep_v that_o truth_n which_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o lord_n himself_o preach_v and_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n persist_v in_o the_o right_a way_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o primus_fw-la bishop_n of_o corinth_n and_o show_v how_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n come_v first_o to_o be_v trouble_v with_o heresy_n he_o say_v jbidem_fw-la after_o that_o james_n the_o just_a who_o be_v both_o a_o apostle_n and_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v martyr_v by_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o death_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v simeon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n uncle_n to_o james_n be_v make_v bishop_n who_o all_o prefer_v for_o this_o respect_n because_o he_o be_v a_o other_o of_o christ_n cousin_n as_o the_o former_a be_v that_o church_n man_n call_v a_o virgin_n for_o as_o yet_o she_o be_v not_o infect_v with_o false_a doctrine_n but_o thebulis_fw-la because_o he_o be_v not_o make_v bishop_n be_v the_o first_o that_o corrupt_v she_o dionysius_n equal_a in_o age_n with_o egesippus_fw-la and_o bishop_n of_o corinth_n straight_o after_o primus_fw-la in_o his_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o athenian_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o 23._o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o s._n paul_n be_v their_o first_o bishop_n and_z publius_z another_z of_o their_o bishop_n martyr_v by_o the_o persecuter_n of_o those_o time_n &_o their_o church_n restore_v by_o quadratus_n a_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n disciple_n that_o next_o succeed_v publius_n in_o the_o bishopric_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n who_o live_v in_o the_o next_o age_n to_o saint_n john_n the_o apostle_n report_v out_o of_o former_a story_n that_o s._n john_n 23._o return_v from_o his_o banishment_n to_o ephesus_n go_v to_o the_o church_n round_o about_o be_v thereto_o request_v and_o in_o some_o place_n make_v bishop_n in_o other_o place_n choose_v such_o into_o the_o clergy_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n signify_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o even_o than_o the_o bishop_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d set_v over_o and_o above_o all_o both_o clergy_n and_o people_n methodius_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n direct_v 100_o eucharius_n one_o of_o the_o 70._o disciple_n with_o valerius_n and_o maternus_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o germany_n and_o france_n and_o eucharius_n plant_v a_o church_n at_o trever_n hold_v the_o bishopric_n of_o that_o city_n 23._o year_n and_o then_o die_v 100_o trevericae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la culmen_fw-la valerio_n derelinquit_fw-la relinquish_v the_o chief_a dignity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o trever_n to_o valerius_n who_o after_o fifteen_o year_n leave_v the_o pastoral_n charge_n to_o maternus_n 100_o after_o maternus_n have_v hold_v the_o regiment_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n 40._o year_n one_o auspicius_fw-la sit_v in_o his_o place_n and_o so_o along_o by_o lawful_a succession_n many_o singular_a and_o excellent_a man_n for_o holiness_n and_o grace_n namely_o serenus_n felix_n manscetus_fw-la clemens_n moses_n martinus_n anastasius_n andreas_n rusticus_n fabricius_n fortunatus_n cassianus_n marcus_n and_o many_o other_o about_o 5._o irenaeus_n time_n who_o succeed_v 5._o pothynus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n that_o be_v martyr_v when_o he_o be_v 5._o 90._o year_n of_o age_n we_o find_v 24_o thraseas_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n after_o polycarpe_n 21._o apollinarius_n bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n after_o 35._o papias_n another_o of_o saint_n johns_n scholar_n 22._o banchillus_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n after_o primus_fw-la and_o 21._o dionysius_n 24_o polycrates_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n succeed_v some_o of_o his_o kinsman_n in_o the_o same_o seat_n 22._o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o cesaria_n to_o have_v be_v renown_v &_o the_o most_o of_o they_o writer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n of_o his_o time_n tertullian_n say_v hereticos_fw-la percurre_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la apud_fw-la quas_fw-la ipsae_fw-la adhuc_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la suis_fw-la locis_fw-la praesidentur_fw-la etc._n etc._n surueie_v the_o apostolic_a church_n where_o the_o very_a chair_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o this_o day_n succeed_v or_o continue_v be_v achaia_n near_o to_o thou_o there_o thou_o have_v corinth_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o macedonia_n thou_o have_v philippos_n and_o thessalonica_n if_o thou_o travel_v into_o asia_n thou_o have_v ephesus_n if_o thou_o lie_v near_o to_o italy_n thou_o have_v rome_n in_o cyprian_n time_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o carthage_n the_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n be_v 5._o theoctistus_n and_o after_o he_o 14._o domnus_n than_o 14._o theotecnus_n and_o 32._o agapius_n the_o bishop_n of_o laodicea_n be_v 5._o heliodorus_n that_o succeed_v 5._o thelimydre_n and_o after_o heliodorus_n follow_v 32._o socrates_n 32._o eusebius_n 32._o anatolius_n 32._o stephanus_n and_o 32._o theodotus_n the_o bishop_n of_o tyrus_n be_v 5._o marinus_n before_o who_o be_v 5._o alexander_n and_o 27_o cassius_n and_o after_o who_o come_v 13._o tirammion_n and_o 3._o paulinus_n yea_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o these_o and_o other_o church_n dure_v from_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o in_o many_o place_n to_o this_o present_a day_n for_o where_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n write_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n to_o wit_n of_o 3_o ephesus_n smyrna_n pergamus_n thyatira_n sardis_n philadelphia_n and_o laodicea_n their_o successor_n sit_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a retain_v the_o same_o place_n and_o office_n of_o bishop_n which_o their_o predecessor_n have_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o there_o subscribe_v with_o the_o rest_n niceni_n menophante_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n niceni_n eutychius_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n niceni_n serras_n bishop_n of_o thyatira_n niceni_n artemidorus_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n niceni_n cyrion_n bishop_n of_o philadelphia_n and_o niceni_n theodotus_n bishop_n of_o laodicea_n together_o with_o the_o niceni_n bishop_n of_o athens_n thessalonica_n hierapolis_n and_o many_o other_o place_n that_o have_v their_o first_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n hand_n in_o the_o 4._o 5._o and_o 6._o general_a council_n which_o be_v keep_v 676._o year_n after_o christ_n the_o bishop_n that_o succeed_v in_o the_o same_o seat_n do_v like_o wise_a subscribe_n and_o so_o have_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o many_o place_n of_o christendom_n continue_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o this_o present_a age_n in_o some_o country_n where_o christianity_n be_v decay_v their_o succession_n of_o bishop_n be_v interrupt_v otherwise_o throughout_o the_o christian_a world_n no_o example_n before_o our_o age_n can_v be_v show_v that_o ever_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o any_o place_n or_o time_n since_o the_o apostle_n die_v have_v any_o other_o form_n of_o government_n then_o by_o bishop_n succeed_a and_o rule_v as_o well_o the_o presbyter_n
as_o the_o people_n that_o be_v under_o they_o our_o answer_n be_v easy_a and_o ready_a to_o all_o that_o you_o have_v bring_v first_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o succeed_v one_o another_o in_o every_o place_n be_v all_o one_o with_o presbyter_n as_o jerome_n tell_v you_o and_o then_o we_o grant_v without_o exception_n all_o that_o you_o have_v allege_v out_o of_o these_o ancient_a father_n and_o writer_n next_o â—hen_o they_o make_v any_o difference_n betwixt_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n as_o sometime_o they_o do_v by_o bishop_n they_o understand_v all_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o by_o presbyter_n they_o mean_v the_o lay_v elder_n which_o we_o seek_v to_o restore_v three_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o bishop_n be_v above_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n yet_o that_o superiority_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o power_n to_o call_v the_o rest_n together_o to_o propose_v matter_n in_o doubt_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o ask_v their_o voice_n and_o consent_n by_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n be_v direct_v and_o from_o which_o they_o may_v by_o no_o mean_n divert_v to_o their_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n i_o know_v how_o easy_a &_o ready_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v with_o you_o to_o say_v what_o you_o listen_v if_o you_o may_v be_v trust_v without_o any_o further_a trial_n but_o if_o it_o please_v you_o substantial_o to_o prove_v these_o thing_n which_o you_o afffirme_v or_o but_o any_o one_o of_o they_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n and_o long_a study_n than_o you_o take_v it_o for_o do_v you_o plead_v before_o the_o poor_a jury_n that_o be_v for_o earthly_a trifle_n they_o will_v not_o credit_n your_o word_n without_o some_o witness_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o touch_v the_o peace_n &_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n do_v you_o look_v your_o voluntary_n shall_v be_v receive_v without_o all_o authority_n or_o testimony_n to_o warrant_v it_o if_o your_o folly_n be_v such_o as_o to_o expect_v so_o much_o at_o other_o man_n hand_n their_o simplicity_n be_v not_o such_o as_o to_o yield_v it_o in_o deed_n to_o my_o conceive_v the_o sum_n of_o your_o answer_n be_v very_a like_o the_o form_n of_o your_o discipline_n for_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v any_o proof_n possibility_n nor_o coherencie_n toproove_v the_o bishop_n call_v to_o be_v different_a from_o the_o presbyter_n that_o yet_o help_v in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n i_o show_v that_o bishop_n ordain_v minister_n which_o presbyter_n by_o the_o judgement_n and_o assertion_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n may_v not_o do_v and_o that_o in_o every_o church_n there_o be_v or_o may_v be_v many_o presbyter_n according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o place_n but_o no_o more_o than_o one_o bishop_n in_o every_o church_n do_v or_o may_v succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o chair_n hence_o i_o conclude_v that_o bishop_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v distinguish_v from_o those_o presbyter_n that_o assist_v the_o pastor_n of_o each_o place_n in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n you_o answer_v that_o either_o bishop_n be_v all_o one_o with_o presbyter_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o presbyter_n than_o be_v lay_v elder_n in_o which_o word_n you_o close_v not_o only_o a_o monstrous_a falsity_n but_o a_o manifest_a contrariety_n for_o in_o effect_v you_o say_v presbyter_n be_v bishop_n and_o no_o bishop_n presbyter_n be_v no_o lay_v man_n and_o yet_o lay_v man_n if_o presbyter_n be_v bishop_n they_o be_v no_o lay_v elder_n if_o they_o be_v lay_v elder_n they_o be_v no_o bishop_n you_o must_v therefore_o choose_v the_o one_o and_o refuse_v the_o other_o as_o false_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o former_a take_v which_o you_o will_v the_o choice_n must_v be_v you_o what_o you_o will_v answer_v the_o bishop_n which_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n be_v the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o every_o parish_n the_o presbyter_n be_v the_o lay_v elder_n that_o together_o with_o the_o bishop_n govern_v the_o church_n in_o common_a can_v you_o make_v any_o proof_n for_o lay_v elder_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o father_n you_o have_v some_o show_n to_o mistake_v presbyter_n for_o lay_v elder_n but_o i_o have_v already_o peruse_v the_o weakness_n of_o your_o ghess_n and_o withal_o make_v just_a and_o fullproofe_a for_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o presbyter_n but_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n if_o you_o be_v loath_a to_o turn_v back_o to_o the_o place_n hear_v what_o the_o great_a african_a council_n say_v wherein_o sit_v beside_o s._n augustine_n 216._o bishop_n 4._o in_o the_o former_a council_n say_v aurelius_n we_o think_v meet_v that_o these_o three_o degree_n tie_v to_o a_o kind_n of_o continency_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o consecration_n i_o mean_v bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o become_v bishop_n &_o priest_n of_o god_n &_o levites_n &_o servitor_n about_o the_o divine_a sacrament_n shall_v be_v continent_n in_o all_o thing_n all_o the_o bishop_n answer_v we_o like_v well_o that_o all_o which_o stand_v or_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n shall_v be_v continent_n then_o presbyter_n be_v consecrate_v and_o priest_n to_o god_n and_o approach_v to_o the_o altar_n and_o minister_v the_o divine_a sacrament_n the_o imperial_a law_n say_v as_o much_o rendâ—ssimiâ—_n touch_v the_o most_o reverend_a presbyter_n and_o deacon_n if_o they_o be_v find_v to_o give_v false_a evidence_n in_o a_o pecuniary_a cause_n sufficiat_fw-la pro_fw-la verberibus_fw-la tribus_fw-la annis_fw-la separari_fw-la à _fw-la sacro_fw-la ministeria_fw-la it_o shall_v suffice_v for_o they_o in_o stead_n of_o whip_v to_o be_v three_o year_n separate_v from_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n but_o if_o in_o criminal_a cause_n they_o bear_v false_a witness_n clero_fw-la nudatoâ—_n legitimis_fw-la poenis_fw-la sub_fw-la di_fw-it praecipimus_fw-la we_o command_v they_o to_o be_v degrade_v of_o their_o clergy_n and_o subject_v to_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n then_o presbyter_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o sacred_a ministry_n as_o the_o very_a law_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n do_v testify_v jerome_n on_o who_o word_n you_o so_o much_o depend_v say_v titum_fw-la hac_fw-la ut_fw-la ostenderemus_fw-la apud_fw-la veteres_fw-la eosdem_fw-la fuisse_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la quos_fw-la &_o episcopos_fw-la all_o these_o place_n prove_v that_o in_o ancient_a time_n presbyter_n and_o bishop_n be_v all_o one_o and_o again_o titum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la &_o diaconi_fw-la debent_fw-la magnoperè_fw-la providere_fw-la ut_fw-la cunctum_fw-la populum_fw-la cvi_fw-la president_n conversatione_n &_o sermone_fw-la praecedant_fw-la quia_fw-la uchementer_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la christi_fw-la destruit_fw-la meliores_fw-la esse_fw-la laicos_fw-la quà m_fw-la clericos_fw-la the_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n ought_v great_o to_o provide_v that_o they_o excel_v all_o the_o people_n which_o be_v under_o they_o in_o conversation_n and_o doctrine_n because_o it_o vehement_o destroy_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v the_o lay_v man_n better_o than_o the_o clergy_n man_n and_o augustine_n apocal._n quicunque_fw-la aut_fw-la episcopus_fw-la aut_fw-la presbyter_n aut_fw-la laicus_fw-la etc._n etc._n whosoever_o either_o bishop_n presbyter_n or_o lay_v man_n do_v declare_v how_o eternal_a life_n may_v be_v get_v he_o be_v worthy_o call_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n then_o if_o bishop_n be_v no_o lay_v man_n no_o more_o be_v presbyter_n you_o must_v therefore_o send_v your_o lie_v elder_n to_o the_o new-found_a land_n the_o christian_a world_n never_o hear_v of_o any_o such_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n before_o some_o man_n in_o our_o age_n begin_v to_o set_v that_o fancy_n on_o foot_n as_o for_o presbyter_n that_o be_v clergy_n man_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n we_o show_v you_o both_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o story_n they_o be_v many_o in_o one_o church_n and_o yet_o be_v there_o in_o every_o church_n and_o city_n but_o one_o of_o they_o that_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n as_o pastor_n of_o y_fw-es â—_o place_n with_o power_n to_o impose_v hand_n for_o the_o ordain_v of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n those_o successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n age_n have_v distinguish_v from_o other_o presbyter_n by_o the_o two_o proper_a mark_n of_o episcopal_a power_n and_o function_n i_o mean_v succession_n &_o ordination_n and_o call_v they_o bishop_n thus_o much_o be_v main_o prove_v unto_o you_o by_o all_o those_o apostolic_a church_n that_o have_v many_o presbyter_n as_o helper_n in_o the_o word_n and_o never_o but_o one_o bishop_n that_o succeed_v in_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n at_o alexandria_n this_o succession_n begin_v from_o mark_n the_o evangelist_n and_o
that_o be_v you_o shall_v hear_v his_o own_o confession_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o thereby_o perceive_v that_o many_o of_o the_o point_n which_o i_o have_v before_o prove_v be_v so_o sound_a and_o sure_a that_o no_o man_n learned_a can_v with_o any_o truth_n resist_v they_o 2_o habebant_fw-la ergo_fw-la singulae_fw-la civitates_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la collegium_fw-la qui_fw-la pastor_n erant_fw-la ac_fw-la doctores_fw-la no_o &_o apud_fw-la populum_fw-la munus_fw-la docendi_fw-la exhortandi_fw-la &_o corrigendi_fw-la quod_fw-la paulus_n episcopis_fw-la iniungit_fw-la omnes_fw-la obibant_fw-la quibus_fw-la docendi_fw-la munus_fw-la iniunctum_fw-la erat_fw-la eos_fw-la omnes_fw-la nominabant_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la illi_fw-la ex_fw-la svo_fw-la numero_fw-la in_o singulis_fw-la civitatibus_fw-la unum_fw-la eligebant_fw-la cvi_fw-la specialiter_fw-la dabant_fw-la titulum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ne_fw-la ex_fw-la aequalitate_fw-la ut_fw-la fieri_fw-la solet_fw-la dissidia_fw-la nascerentur_fw-la unicuique_fw-la civitati_fw-la attributa_fw-la erat_fw-la regio_fw-la quae_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la inde_fw-la sumeret_fw-la &_o veluâ—_fw-la corpori_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la illius_fw-la accenseretur_fw-la every_o city_n have_v a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n which_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o they_o all_o have_v the_o function_n of_o teach_v exhort_v and_o reprove_v in_o the_o congregation_n which_o paul_n enjoin_v unto_o bishop_n to_o who_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v be_v allot_v they_o be_v all_o call_v presbyter_n these_o in_o every_o city_n choose_v one_o of_o their_o own_o number_n to_o who_o they_o give_v the_o special_a title_n of_o a_o bishop_n lest_o by_o a_o equality_n as_o be_v usual_o find_v division_n shall_v arise_v to_o every_o city_n be_v appoint_v a_o certain_a region_n which_o take_v their_o presbyter_n from_o the_o city_n and_o be_v count_v part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o that_o church_n first_o then_o presbytery_n consist_v of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o be_v not_o have_v but_o in_o city_n next_o lest_o equality_n shall_v breed_v confusion_n over_o these_o presbyter_n in_o each_o city_n as_o well_o as_o over_o the_o flock_n be_v a_o bishop_n who_o in_o dignity_n and_o authority_n be_v above_o they_o three_o every_o bishop_n have_v his_o region_n or_o dioecese_n beside_o his_o city_n and_o the_o presbyter_n that_o be_v design_v for_o such_o country_n parish_n as_o be_v within_o his_o circuit_n be_v fetch_v from_o the_o city_n and_o repute_v to_o be_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o episcopal_a church_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n not_o only_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v but_o they_o be_v also_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o caluin_n himself_o confess_v you_o shall_v take_v all_o he_o tell_v you_o that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v have_v no_o dominion_n over_o his_o brethren_n but_o as_o a_o consul_n in_o the_o senate_n shall_v propose_v matter_n ask_v voice_n go_v before_o other_o in_o advise_v warning_n exhort_v and_o moderate_v the_o whole_a action_n with_o his_o authority_n and_o execute_v that_o which_o be_v decree_v by_o common_a consent_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o regiment_n he_o say_v the_o father_n acknowledge_v first_o enter_v humano_fw-la consensu_fw-la by_o the_o consent_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n though_o it_o be_v very_o ancient_a as_o at_o alexandria_n ever_o since_o mark_v the_o evangelist_n i_o honour_v caluin_n for_o his_o wonderful_a gift_n and_o pain_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o can_v easy_o be_v enduce_v to_o embrace_v his_o judgement_n be_v it_o not_o that_o in_o this_o case_n a_o manifest_a truth_n confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n father_n and_o by_o himself_o enforce_v i_o to_o the_o contrary_n jeromes_n word_n i_o have_v examine_v before_o they_o do_v not_o import_v that_o bishop_n first_o begin_v by_o humane_a devise_n and_o policy_n ignatius_n irenaeus_n egesippus_fw-la clemens_n alexandrinus_n dionysius_n of_o corinth_n origen_n tertullian_n eusebius_n methodius_n and_o jerom_n himself_o affirm_v the_o first_o bishop_n be_v make_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n hand_n saint_n john_n in_o his_o revelation_n write_v to_o the_o seven_o pastor_n or_o chief_a moderatour_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n while_o saint_n john_n live_v as_o eusebius_n record_v there_o succeed_v at_o antioch_n interpret_v ignatius_n after_o interpret_v euodius_n at_o alexandria_n interpret_v abilius_n after_o interpret_v amianus_n at_o rome_n interpret_v clemens_n after_o interpret_v anacletus_fw-la and_o interpret_v linus_n at_o jerusalem_n interpret_v simeon_n after_o interpret_v james._n yea_o saint_n john_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n make_v ignatio_n polycarpe_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n as_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n eusebius_n and_o jerome_n affirm_v and_o that_o next_o after_o 22._o eucharius_n as_o socrates_n note_v he_o do_v the_o like_a in_o many_o 3._o other_o place_n as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n write_v i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n forsake_v so_o many_o ancient_a and_o assure_a witness_n whereof_o some_o live_v with_o polycarpe_n and_o be_v his_o scholar_n to_o follow_v the_o mistake_n of_o a_o few_o word_n in_o jerome_n by_o whosoever_o yea_o caluin_n himself_o say_v 7._o nec_fw-la humanum_fw-la est_fw-la inventum_fw-la sed_fw-la dei_fw-la ipsius_fw-la institutum_fw-la quod_fw-la singulis_fw-la svas_fw-la assignamus_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la paulus_n ipse_fw-la archippum_fw-la colossensium_fw-la episcopum_fw-la commemorate_fw-la it_o be_v not_o man_n devise_n but_o the_o very_a ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o we_o assign_v to_o every_o man_n his_o church_n paul_n himself_o mention_v archippus_n bishop_n of_o colossus_n that_o be_v pastor_n of_o colossus_n and_o so_o we_o grant_v each_o church_n ought_v by_o god_n law_n to_o have_v a_o pastor_n we_o must_v ask_v further_a whether_o by_o god_n law_n each_o church_n must_v have_v one_o or_o many_o if_o one_o we_o have_v our_o desire_n if_o many_o there_o must_v yet_o be_v one_o chief_a to_o avoid_v confusion_n 4._o equality_n as_o caluin_n note_v breed_v faction_n jerome_n say_v euagrium_n to_o suppress_v the_o seed_n of_o dissension_n one_o be_v set_v above_o the_o rest_n otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v luciferianos_fw-la as_o many_o schism_n as_o there_o be_v priest_n beza_n make_v it_o a_o essential_a and_o perpetual_a part_n of_o god_n ordinance_n to_o have_v one_o chief_a in_o each_o presbytery_n his_o word_n be_v 153._o essentiale_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la hic_fw-la agimus_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la dei_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la perpetua_fw-la necesse_fw-la fuit_fw-la est_fw-la &_o erit_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o presbyterio_n quispiam_fw-la &_o loco_fw-la &_o dignitate_fw-la primus_fw-la actioni_fw-la gubernandae_fw-la praesit_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsidivinitus_fw-la attributum_fw-la est_fw-la jure_fw-la this_o be_v essential_a in_o the_o matter_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n that_o by_o god_n ordinance_n which_o must_v always_o endure_v it_o have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v needful_a that_o in_o the_o presbytery_n one_o chief_a in_o place_n and_o dignity_n shall_v moderate_v and_o rule_v every_o action_n with_o that_o right_n which_o be_v allow_v he_o by_o god_n law_n and_o in_o this_o he_o say_v right_a for_o a_o multitude_n ungoverned_a must_v needs_o be_v confuse_v which_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o government_n there_o can_v be_v none_o where_o all_o be_v equal_a when_o the_o shepehearde_n lead_v into_o diverse_a pasture_n who_o shall_v the_o sheep_n follow_v when_o sundry_a lord_n make_v sundry_a law_n which_o shall_v the_o subject_n obey_v sure_o if_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n no_o church_n can_v endure_v two_o pastor_n while_o they_o consent_v they_o have_v but_o one_o mind_n though_o many_o man_n when_o they_o dissent_v which_o in_o all_o person_n be_v casual_a and_o in_o all_o place_n usual_a then_o will_v there_o be_v as_o many_o side_n as_o there_o be_v leader_n you_o be_v as_o good_a set_v two_o head_n on_o one_o body_n as_o two_o chief_a ruler_n over_o one_o company_n if_o you_o confess_v there_o must_v by_o god_n law_n be_v one_o chief_a pastor_n in_o one_o church_n then_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o each_o city_n be_v the_o bishop_n which_o we_o seek_v for_o and_o he_o by_o your_o own_o position_n be_v authorize_v as_o pastor_n of_o the_o place_n by_o god_n ordinance_n this_o you_o shall_v never_o avoid_v do_v what_o you_o can_v each_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v many_o presbyter_n that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o witness_v it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n act._n 15._o v._n 6._o and_o 23_o of_o antioch_n act._n 13._o v._n 1_o of_o ephesus_z act._n 20._o v._n 17._o and_o 28_o of_o rome_n rom._n 16_o of_o corinth_n 1._o corinth_n 14._o v._n 29_o of_o philippi_n philip._n 1._o v._n 1_o of_o thessalonica_n 1._o thess._n 5._o v._n 12_o of_o other_o church_n the_o like_a be_v affirm_v hebr._n 13._o v._o 17_o jame_v 5._o v._o 14_o 1._o pet._n 5._o v._n 1._o now_o by_o god_n essential_a and_o
power_n which_o you_o give_v to_o your_o presbyter_n but_o because_o you_o turn_v they_o all_o over_o the_o bar_n as_o taint_v with_o humane_a pollitie_n and_o neglecter_n of_o god_n ordinance_n let_v we_o see_v whether_o we_o can_v say_v more_o for_o the_o power_n of_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n by_o the_o scripture_n than_o you_o have_v do_v for_o your_o presbyterial_a censure_n which_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v very_o flenderlie_o and_o weak_o prove_v all_o that_o we_o can_v say_v for_o the_o power_n of_o bishop_n above_o presbyter_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v this_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o s._n paul_n have_v give_v the_o bishop_n of_o each_o place_n authority_n to_o ordain_v such_o as_o be_v worthy_a to_o examine_v such_o as_o be_v faulty_a and_o reprove_v and_o discharge_v such_o as_o be_v guilty_a either_o of_o unsound_a teach_n or_o offensive_a live_n thus_o much_o he_o say_v to_o timothy_n and_o tite_n and_o in_o they_o to_o their_o successor_n and_o to_o all_o other_o bishop_n of_o christ_n church_n for_o ever_o the_o place_n be_v plain_a and_o need_v no_o long_a discourse_v till_o we_o hear_v your_o answer_n of_o admit_v presbyter_n paul_n say_v to_o timothy_n 5._o lay_v hand_n hasty_o on_o no_o man_n neither_o be_v partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o to_o tite_n 1._o for_o this_o cause_n i_o leave_v thou_o in_o crete_n that_o thou_o shall_v ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n such_o as_o i_o appoint_v thou_o of_o convent_v they_o he_o say_v 5._o receive_v no_o accusation_n against_o a_o presbyter_n but_o under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n those_o that_o sin_n rebuke_v open_o that_o the_o rest_n may_v fear_v of_o dismiss_v they_o he_o say_v 1._o i_o pray_v thou_o to_o abide_v at_o ephesus_n to_o command_v certain_a that_o they_o teach_v no_o strange_a doctrine_n 1._o their_o mouth_n must_v be_v stop_v that_o teach_v thing_n they_o ought_v not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n 5._o the_o presbyter_n that_o do_v their_o duty_n let_v they_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n 3._o stay_v foolish_a question_n and_o contention_n 3._o a_o heretic_n after_o one_o or_o two_o warning_n reject_v 2._o these_o thing_n speak_v and_o exhort_v and_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n see_v no_o man_n despise_v thou_o 5._o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n that_o thou_o observe_v these_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o carry_v any_o prejudice_n or_o incline_v to_o either_o part_n the_o word_n be_v singular_a the_o charge_n be_v vehement_a the_o party_n be_v bishop_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v the_o case_n therefore_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o bishop_n power_n over_o presbyter_n in_o these_o pointeâ—_n be_v ratify_v by_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n you_o be_v mighty_o deceive_v this_o power_n belong_v to_o evangelist_n not_o to_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o it_o dure_v but_o for_o their_o time_n and_o exceed_v not_o their_o person_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n â—rate_a see_v you_o how_o easy_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o your_o prelacy_n be_v shake_v and_o over_o throw_v if_o your_o reply_n be_v sound_a you_o say_v somewhat_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o if_o it_o be_v false_a absurd_a repugnant_a to_o the_o very_a text_n and_o refute_v by_o your_o own_o position_n then_o take_v you_o heed_n what_o answer_v you_o will_v make_v to_o god_n for_o disturb_v his_o church_n despise_v his_o ordinance_n and_o deride_v his_o messenger_n that_o himself_o have_v place_v and_o authorize_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o here_o i_o must_v pray_v the_o christian_a reader_n advisedlie_o to_o mark_v what_o be_v say_v and_o answer_v on_o either_o side_n this_o in_o deed_n be_v the_o main_a erection_n of_o the_o episcopal_a power_n and_o function_n if_o our_o proof_n stand_v or_o subversion_n if_o your_o answer_n be_v good_a for_o if_o this_o fail_v well_o may_v bishop_n claim_v their_o authority_n by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n by_o any_o divine_a precept_n express_v in_o the_o scripture_n they_o can_v but_o if_o these_o rule_n be_v deltuer_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o bishop_n as_o we_o say_v they_o be_v and_o not_o to_o timothy_n and_o tite_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o euangelship_n as_o the_o presbyterist_n affirm_v then_o can_v there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o this_o new_a discipline_n be_v a_o very_a dream_n and_o the_o ancient_a and_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n hold_v the_o right_a and_o apostolical_a form_n of_o govern_v the_o house_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o his_o word_n out_o rejoinder_n therefore_o be_v as_o follow_v no_o power_n proper_a to_o evangelist_n be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n their_o call_n be_v both_o extraordinary_a and_o temporary_a but_o power_n to_o ordain_v fit_a minister_n to_o convent_n and_o discharge_v unfit_a be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n this_o therefore_o be_v no_o power_n proper_a to_o evangelist_n which_o s._n paul_n in_o these_o place_n prescribe_v unto_o tite_n and_o timothy_n again_o your_o presbyter_n may_v not_o claim_v euangelisticall_a power_n since_o your_o presbyter_n be_v no_o evangelist_n but_o your_o presbytery_n claim_v this_o power_n which_o paul_n here_o commit_v to_o timothy_n and_o tite_n even_o to_o ordain_v examine_v censure_n and_o deprive_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n ergo_fw-la this_o power_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o evangelist_n let_v all_o this_o be_v nothing_o if_o saint_n paul_n in_o express_a word_n say_v not_o as_o much_o 6._o i_o charge_v thou_o say_v he_o to_o timothy_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o before_o jesus_n christ_n that_o thou_o keep_v this_o commandment_n without_o spot_n and_o unrebukeable_a until_o the_o appear_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n for_o timothy_n to_o observe_v these_o thing_n until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o glory_n be_v utter_o unpossible_a he_o be_v to_o die_v long_o before_o these_o precept_n therefore_o be_v deliver_v to_o he_o and_o those_o that_o shall_v succeed_v in_o his_o place_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ergo_fw-la timothy_n power_n and_o function_n in_o this_o behalf_n must_v be_v perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o not_o fail_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 6._o with_o great_a vigilancy_n and_o providence_n say_v ambrose_n upon_o this_o place_n do_v the_o apostle_n give_v percept_v to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n for_o in_o his_o person_n do_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n consist_v he_o be_v not_o so_o circumspect_a as_o fear_v timothy_n care_n but_o for_o his_o successor_n that_o after_o timothy_n example_n they_o shall_v observe_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n now_o let_v the_o christian_a reader_n judge_v whether_o this_o be_v a_o temporary_a function_n in_o timothy_n that_o die_v with_o his_o person_n or_o a_o perpetual_a charge_n to_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n for_o ever_o sure_o timothy_n be_v a_o evangelist_n timothy_n be_v no_o bishop_n you_o say_v he_o be_v no_o bishop_n 233._o eusebius_n jerome_n ambrose_n chrysostome_n theodoretus_n epiphanius_n oecumenius_n primasius_n affirm_v he_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n s._n paul_n by_o this_o epistle_n direct_v he_o and_o all_o other_o bishop_n in_o he_o how_o to_o impose_v hand_n on_o presbyter_n and_o receive_v accusation_n against_o they_o yea_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n without_o exception_n have_v so_o construe_v and_o observe_v the_o apostle_n word_n in_o suffer_v none_o but_o bishop_n either_o to_o ordain_v or_o degrade_v presbyter_n yet_o all_o this_o with_o you_o be_v nothing_o your_o bare_a fancy_n must_v over_o bear_v both_o father_n be_v they_o never_o so_o learned_a and_o church_n be_v they_o never_o so_o ancient_a and_o though_o you_o avouch_v this_o power_n must_v not_o exceed_v their_o two_o person_n to_o who_o s._n paul_n write_v yet_o you_o be_v so_o liberal_a and_o beneficial_a to_o your_o presbytery_n that_o against_o all_o truth_n and_o authority_n you_o make_v they_o succeed_v timothy_n and_o tite_n in_o their_o euangelisticall_a power_n and_o so_o according_a to_o your_o manner_n you_o will_v have_v this_o power_n to_o be_v proper_a and_o yet_o common_a to_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o yet_o usual_a to_o cease_v with_o their_o person_n and_o yet_o to_o dure_v for_o ever_o with_o your_o presbytery_n fire_n will_v better_o agree_v with_o water_n than_o you_o with_o yourselves_o except_o you_o leave_v this_o roll_a too_o and_o fro_o at_o your_o pleasure_n we_o say_v the_o evangelist_n have_v this_o power_n for_o a_o time_n the_o presbytery_n for_o eâ—er_n what_o you_o say_v no_o wise_a man_n will_v regard_v unless_o you_o make_v better_a proof_n than_o i_o yet_o
man_n the_o execution_n whereof_o be_v chief_o commit_v to_o his_o charge_n that_o be_v the_o leader_n and_o overseeâ—_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n who_o we_o call_v a_o bishop_n his_o power_n i_o call_v a_o moderation_n and_o not_o a_o domination_n because_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v likewise_o allow_v and_o provide_v christian_a mean_n as_o well_o to_o bridle_v he_o from_o wrong_n as_o to_o direct_v he_o in_o doubt_n that_o be_v right_a the_o power_n which_o we_o give_v to_o our_o presbytery_n do_v you_o not_o put_v lie_v man_n instead_o of_o pastor_n to_o be_v presbyter_n and_o make_v they_o controller_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v but_o adviser_n your_o presbytery_n may_v have_v some_o use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n though_o far_o less_o now_o then_o when_o they_o first_o begin_v but_o your_o disdain_a bishop_n and_o take_v from_o they_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n give_v they_o and_o your_o extol_v presbytery_n the_o most_o part_n whereof_o if_o not_o all_o be_v lie_v elder_n to_o determine_v all_o case_n and_o censure_v all_o person_n in_o the_o church_n which_o the_o scripture_n never_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o spot_v and_o stain_n of_o your_o discipline_n which_o you_o will_v never_o wash_v away_o presbytery_n we_o acknowledge_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n serve_v to_o religious_a and_o needful_a use_n but_o no_o such_o presbytery_n as_o you_o pretend_v neither_o erect_v to_o any_o such_o end_n as_o you_o conceive_v nor_o endue_v with_o any_o such_o sovereign_a power_n as_o you_o imagine_v i_o find_v many_o use_n of_o presbytery_n ordain_v in_o city_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o after_o by_o they_o conjoin_v in_o one_o church_n with_o the_o bishop_n whereof_o some_o be_v extinguish_v by_o the_o alteration_n of_o time_n other_o remain_v in_o force_n to_o this_o day_n the_o first_o be_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o christ._n in_o great_a city_n where_o none_o yet_o believe_v how_o long_o will_v it_o be_v before_o one_o man_n shall_v gain_v any_o great_a number_n unto_o the_o faith_n persecution_n especial_o grow_v so_o hot_a that_o none_o may_v public_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_a without_o danger_n of_o life_n wherefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dispose_v and_o appoint_v many_o labourer_n in_o every_o city_n to_o carry_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n from_o house_n to_o house_n as_o at_o ephesus_n paul_n at_o one_o tinie_n furnish_v 19_o twelve_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o place_n at_o rome_n he_o salute_v 16._o twenty_o that_o be_v of_o his_o acquaintance_n beside_o those_o he_o know_v not_o who_o plant_v themselves_o and_o their_o household_n in_o that_o city_n to_o win_v the_o multitude_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o so_o wheresoever_o the_o apostle_n erect_v any_o church_n they_o do_v store_v it_o with_o as_o many_o meet_a man_n to_o teach_v the_o word_n as_o they_o can_v find_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n may_v disperse_v itself_o not_o only_o throughout_o their_o city_n but_o into_o the_o town_n and_o country_n that_o border_v near_o they_o the_o next_o use_n of_o presbytery_n be_v to_o continue_v such_o as_o they_o have_v convert_v by_o instruct_v exhort_v and_o encourage_v the_o believer_n from_o house_n to_o house_n and_o from_o man_n to_o man_n to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o doctrine_n receive_v and_o neither_o to_o shrink_v at_o the_o bloody_a storm_n of_o tyrant_n nor_o to_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o wilâ—e_a charm_n of_o satan_n nor_o follow_v the_o deceitful_a bait_n of_o this_o world_n but_o constant_o with_o truth_n and_o holiness_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o adversary_n that_o exalt_v themselves_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ._n and_o as_o the_o people_n do_v increase_v so_o do_v the_o pain_n in_o each_o place_n and_o consequent_o the_o number_n of_o presbyter_n one_o man_n be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o serve_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o great_a city_n then_o to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o earth_n on_o his_o back_n wherefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n so_o guide_v the_o church_n that_o to_o procure_v the_o conversion_n and_o attend_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n there_o be_v every_o where_n as_o occasion_n require_v store_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o yet_o to_o maintain_v unity_n and_o keep_v both_o preacher_n and_o people_n in_o peace_n there_o be_v in_o each_o church_n and_o city_n one_o chief_a among_o they_o that_o as_o principal_a pastor_n of_o the_o place_n look_v into_o all_o their_o do_n stay_v they_o from_o dissension_n rebuke_v the_o unrulie_a and_o with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o rest_n reject_v the_o untollerable_a lest_o many_o teacher_n by_o chaleng_v unto_o themselves_o such_o as_o they_o have_v convertes_o shall_v rend_v the_o faithful_a into_o as_o many_o church_n as_o there_o be_v presbyter_n in_o every_o city_n for_o which_o cause_n each_o place_n be_v it_o never_o so_o great_a have_v but_o one_o church_n and_o one_o chief_a pastor_n or_o bishop_n elect_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o pastoral_n charge_n and_o chair_n above_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v his_o brethren_n in_o office_n child_n in_o honour_n helper_n in_o labour_n and_o assessor_n in_o counsel_n and_o judgement_n the_o three_o use_n be_v the_o trapn_v up_o and_o try_v of_o man_n that_o be_v meet_v to_o have_v the_o care_n of_o soul_n commit_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n repose_v on_o they_o at_o first_o the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n supply_v all_o want_n and_o defect_n of_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n so_o that_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n man_n afore_o unfit_a be_v make_v meet_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o because_o these_o gift_n be_v not_o always_o to_o continue_v or_o not_o in_o so_o plentiful_a manner_n as_o at_o the_o prime_a tide_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n settle_v in_o every_o church_n and_o city_n need_v their_o service_n and_o able_a to_o give_v they_o maintenance_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o populousnesse_n of_o the_o place_n a_o presbytery_n that_o be_v a_o convenient_a number_n of_o deacon_n to_o serve_v about_o divine_a matter_n and_o mystery_n and_o of_o pastor_n to_o intend_v for_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n from_o whence_o as_o from_o a_o fountain_n both_o the_o city_n themselves_o may_v at_o all_o time_n after_o have_v sufficient_a man_n to_o furnish_v their_o own_o turn_n and_o to_o help_v the_o small_a town_n and_o uillage_n within_o their_o circuit_n which_o for_o the_o slenderness_n of_o their_o state_n can_v neither_o maintain_v presbytery_n nor_o nourish_v up_o meet_a man_n to_o supply_v their_o need_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o former_a incumbent_n this_o to_o we_o that_o have_v university_n for_o that_o purpose_n found_v by_o the_o bounteousnes_n of_o christian_a prince_n and_o other_o benefactor_n may_v seem_v superfluous_a but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n after_o her_o first_o supply_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n hand_n have_v no_o mean_n to_o continue_v the_o succession_n of_o fit_n and_o able_a pastor_n in_o each_o place_n but_o only_o her_o presbytery_n in_o great_a church_n and_o city_n that_o be_v her_o nursery_n of_o learning_n and_o seminary_n of_o sound_a religion_n and_o holy_a conversation_n which_o store_v both_o the_o city_n where_o they_o be_v support_v and_o the_o country_n round_o about_o that_o be_v under_o the_o charge_n and_o oversight_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o each_o city_n the_o four_o use_n of_o presbytery_n which_o you_o much_o grate_n on_o but_o never_o right_o hit_v be_v the_o advise_v and_o assist_v the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o each_o church_n and_o city_n in_o all_o doubt_n and_o danger_n at_o first_o there_o be_v no_o council_n to_o make_v canon_n nor_o christian_a prince_n to_o establish_v law_n for_o the_o good_a guide_n and_o order_v of_o the_o church_n but_o each_o place_n be_v leave_v to_o direct_v itself_o lest_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n only_a will_n shall_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v at_o first_o so_o proportion_v that_o neither_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v do_v any_o thing_n without_o their_o bishop_n nor_o the_o bishop_n dispose_v matter_n of_o importance_n without_o his_o presbytery_n the_o presbyter_n sit_v not_o with_o the_o bishop_n as_o equal_v in_o power_n with_o he_o much_o less_o as_o superior_a above_o he_o when_o the_o more_o part_n consent_v against_o he_o you_o will_v fain_o have_v it_o so_o but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o present_a never_o use_v or_o endure_v any_o such_o presumption_n magnesios_n as_o christ_n say_v ignatius_n do_v nothing_o without_o his_o
hear_n of_o such_o grief_n then_o â—ate_z the_o presbyter_n with_o the_o bishop_n only_o as_o beholder_n and_o adviser_n of_o his_o judgement_n that_o the_o matter_n be_v public_a may_v be_v handle_v with_o the_o more_o gravity_n and_o sincerity_n not_o withstand_v to_o examine_v it_o or_o reverse_v it_o pertain_v only_o to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n if_o none_o but_o bishop_n may_v ex_fw-la communicate_v how_o do_v your_o judge_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n which_o be_v no_o minister_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o do_v it_o they_o take_v not_o upon_o they_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n commit_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n but_o inâ—â—icâ—â—_n punishment_n for_o disobedience_n contain_v all_o those_o penalty_n that_o by_o law_n be_v ordain_v for_o such_o as_o contemn_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n by_o what_o name_n soever_o they_o call_v it_o be_v it_o a_o suspension_n condemnation_n or_o excommunication_n it_o great_o skill_v not_o so_o long_o as_o they_o claim_v it_o not_o by_o god_n law_n but_o by_o man_n and_o yet_o if_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o canon_n wrap_v all_o contempt_n within_o the_o band_n of_o excommunication_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n but_o lie_v judge_n may_v denounce_v the_o offendor_n to_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o canon_n for_o that_o be_v more_o than_o if_o they_o pronounce_v he_o wilful_o obstinate_a and_o consequent_o to_o have_v incur_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n which_o the_o canon_n decree_v and_o of_o all_o man_n you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o curious_a which_o give_v your_o lie_v presbyter_n power_n to_o censure_v their_o pastor_n by_o number_n of_o voice_n and_o make_v excommunication_n to_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n comprise_v as_o well_o the_o people_n as_o the_o presbyter_n for_o our_o part_n though_o we_o take_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o that_o have_v pastoral_a charge_n of_o soul_n in_o their_o degree_n yet_o to_o avoid_v the_o infinite_a shower_n of_o excommunication_n which_o will_v overslow_v all_o church_n and_o parish_n and_o the_o intolerable_a quarrel_n and_o brabble_n that_o will_v ensue_v if_o every_o presbyter_n may_v excommunicate_v at_o his_o pleasure_n we_o praise_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n church_n in_o suffer_v no_o inferior_a to_o excommunicate_v without_o the_o bishop_n consent_n and_o licence_n and_o for_o aught_o that_o i_o know_v we_o follow_v the_o same_o rule_n sure_o have_v we_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o excommunicatour_n where_o we_o have_v one_o lightning_n â—â—ie_v not_o so_o fast_o about_o in_o a_o tempest_n as_o excommunication_n will_v in_o every_o diocese_n to_o increase_v the_o power_n of_o bishop_n you_o make_v they_o pastor_n over_o church_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o discharge_n of_o pastoral_a care_n they_o be_v further_a off_o but_o grant_v they_o to_o be_v pastor_n they_o can_v be_v but_o over_o those_o church_n that_o be_v in_o city_n over_o whole_a shire_n they_o can_v be_v since_o they_o can_v not_o be_v present_a in_o so_o many_o place_n to_o do_v any_o pastoral_a duty_n have_v we_o first_o devise_v or_o else_o divide_a diocese_n for_o bishop_n you_o may_v well_o have_v challenge_v we_o for_o make_v they_o large_a than_o pastoral_a care_n may_v extend_v unto_o but_o your_o quarrel_n in_o deed_n be_v not_o to_o the_o length_n or_o breadth_n of_o their_o diocese_n which_o must_v whole_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o state_n you_o dislike_v that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v have_v any_o diocese_n at_o all_o or_o govern_v any_o church_n beside_o that_o one_o wherein_o he_o teach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n which_o nice_a conceit_n of_o you_o not_o only_o condemn_v the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o assign_a diocese_n unto_o bishop_n but_o contradict_v the_o very_a ground_n and_o example_n of_o that_o government_n which_o the_o apostle_n leave_v behind_o they_o do_v the_o apostle_n appoint_v diocese_n for_o bishop_n that_o be_v news_n indeed_o no_o such_o news_n but_o that_o your_o own_o principle_n will_v confirm_v the_o same_o for_o what_o order_n say_v you_o do_v the_o apostle_n leave_v behind_o they_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n do_v they_o trust_v one_o pastor_n or_o presbyter_n alone_o in_o each_o place_n to_o do_v as_o he_o think_v good_a or_o else_o do_v they_o provide_v direction_n and_o assistance_n in_o dangerous_a and_o doubtful_a case_n to_o guide_v he_o and_o help_v he_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o power_n of_o one_o man_n in_o each_o church_n to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v be_v he_o pastor_n or_o presbyter_n yourselves_o affirm_v be_v antichristian_a and_o devilish_a and_o i_o think_v you_o say_v truth_n if_o he_o will_v have_v neither_o associate_n to_o restrain_v he_o nor_o superior_n to_o overlook_v he_o that_o be_v to_o plant_v a_o pope_n in_o every_o parish_n with_o plenitude_n of_o power_n to_o do_v what_o please_v himself_o what_o you_o detest_v in_o bishop_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o endure_v in_o the_o presbyter_n or_o pastor_n of_o every_o parish_n church_n in_o the_o country_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o alone_o to_o guide_v his_o flock_n as_o he_o see_v cause_n without_o consent_n or_o oversight_n of_o any_o man_n you_o may_v be_v sure_o we_o abhor_v it_o as_o the_o poison_n of_o all_o piety_n and_o the_o very_a root_n of_o antichristes_n pride_n mean_v to_o avoid_v it_o i_o see_v none_o but_o that_o every_o rural_a pastor_n must_v have_v either_o a_o presbytery_n in_o the_o place_n with_o he_o or_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o other_o church_n appoint_v over_o he_o that_o may_v both_o direct_v he_o and_o rule_v he_o as_o he_o do_v the_o presbyter_n of_o his_o own_o city_n if_o he_o have_v no_o help_n at_o home_n he_o must_v needs_o seek_v it_o abroad_o one_o of_o the_o twain_o be_v inevitable_a now_o for_o presbytery_n there_o be_v no_o possibility_n to_o have_v either_o so_o many_o meet_a clergy_n man_n or_o so_o much_o maintenance_n as_o will_v serve_v they_o in_o every_o country_n parish_n fit_a pastor_n for_o so_o many_o place_n put_v one_o to_o a_o parish_n can_v never_o yet_o be_v find_v whence_o then_o shall_v we_o get_v so_o many_o thousand_o able_a presbyter_n as_o to_o furnish_v â—ch_a parish_n with_o three_o or_o fourer_n which_o be_v few_o enough_o and_o too_o few_o respect_v the_o burden_n that_o they_o must_v be_v be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o man_n again_o have_v we_o store_n of_o man_n which_o we_o have_v not_o nor_o no_o age_n before_o we_o have_v from_o who_o shall_v we_o have_v maintenance_n for_o they_o and_o they_o from_o the_o people_n half_n the_o realm_n of_o england_n employ_v to_o that_o use_n will_v etten_v but_o serve_v the_o people_n now_o yield_v a_o ten_o part_n unto_o god_n and_o their_o minister_n which_o proportion_n be_v so_o moderate_a that_o where_o the_o parish_n be_v small_a the_o pastor_n have_v work_n enough_o to_o live_v thereon_o then_o must_v they_o consequent_o give_v five_o part_n of_o ten_o which_o be_v just_a the_o half_a of_o allthey_v have_v before_o there_o can_v be_v any_o show_n of_o a_o presbytery_n in_o every_o parish_n i_o do_v not_o ask_v you_o how_o well_o the_o people_n that_o be_v god_n know_v poor_a enough_o in_o many_o place_n with_o these_o nine_o part_n which_o they_o have_v will_v like_v to_o spare_v so_o much_o to_o the_o further_a of_o your_o fancy_n or_o how_o a_o christian_a prince_n can_v bige_v to_o have_v all_o her_o subject_n so_o disable_v and_o half_o the_o realm_n allot_v to_o support_v your_o conceit_n these_o block_n and_o a_o hundred_o such_o you_o never_o stumble_v at_o while_o you_o run_v yourselves_o out_o of_o breath_n to_o pursue_v the_o perfection_n and_o profit_n of_o your_o discipline_n but_o this_o i_o will_v know_v do_v the_o apostle_n beside_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a which_o indeed_o be_v a_o divine_a precept_n impose_v this_o charge_n on_o every_o parish_n by_o god_n commandment_n or_o do_v ever_o any_o christian_a kingdom_n or_o common_a wealth_n since_o christ_n ascension_n abide_v this_o yoke_n if_o they_o do_v show_v the_o instance_n and_o claim_v your_o maintenance_n if_o you_o can_v show_v no_o such_o thing_n do_v you_o not_o perceive_v that_o your_o little_a finger_n be_v heavy_a to_o god_n people_n then_o the_o apostle_n loin_n be_v and_o that_o your_o discipline_n be_v far_o greevous_a to_o the_o faithful_a than_o their_o doctrine_n the_o best_a be_v you_o may_v talk_v long_o enough_o before_o either_o prince_n or_o people_n rich_a or_o poor_a will_v admit_v or_o endure_v this_o chargeable_a frame_n of_o your_o needless_a and_o proofelesse_a government_n to_o amend_v these_o flaw_n which_o rend_v the_o
own_o bishop_n the_o council_n of_o aurelia_n 19_o all_o the_o church_n that_o have_v be_v or_o be_v daily_o build_v in_o sundry_a place_n we_o decree_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o former_a canon_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o that_o bishop_n in_o who_o territory_n they_o stand_v as_o the_o use_n of_o diocese_n be_v ancient_a so_o the_o reason_n that_o first_o occasion_v they_o be_v inevitable_a even_o by_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o apostolic_a discipline_n for_o when_o country_n town_n and_o village_n first_o begin_v to_o receive_v the_o faith_n how_o be_v they_o furnish_v with_o fit_a pastor_n and_o how_o be_v their_o church_n govern_v but_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n of_o some_o city_n adjoin_v lay_v presbytery_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n never_o have_v any_o yea_o the_o scripture_n permit_v none_o to_o rule_v pastourall_a action_n other_o presbytery_n those_o place_n be_v neither_o able_a to_o have_v nor_o to_o maintain_v what_o now_o be_v leave_v but_o only_o to_o submit_v and_o incorporate_v themselves_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o some_o city_n near_o they_o by_o who_o their_o church_n may_v be_v both_o guide_v and_o supply_v when_o any_o need_v require_v even_o as_o the_o church_n in_o city_n be_v if_o to_o avoid_v schisine_n rise_v every_o where_n by_o the_o multitude_n of_o teacher_n and_o pastor_n bishop_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n place_v throughout_o the_o world_n in_o all_o the_o city_n that_o accept_v the_o gospel_n to_o guide_v and_o moderate_v the_o presbyter_n that_o be_v many_o shall_v we_o think_v this_o order_n be_v needful_a only_o for_o city_n and_o needless_a for_o town_n and_o uillage_n be_v not_o the_o presbyter_n of_o so_o many_o parish_n as_o one_o shire_n do_v yield_v as_o like_a to_o trouble_v the_o region_n with_o schism_n and_o heresy_n as_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o city_n you_o lack_v sense_n if_o you_o think_v that_o dissension_n and_o error_n can_v not_o creep_v as_o well_o into_o uillage_n as_o into_o city_n or_o that_o the_o apostle_n provide_v one_o kind_n of_o regiment_n for_o city_n another_o for_o country_n parish_n if_o all_o the_o church_n in_o one_o city_n which_o at_o rome_n be_v 16._o above_o forty_o in_o optatus_n time_n be_v govern_v by_o one_o bishop_n why_o may_v not_o the_o uillage_n and_o parish_n conftn_a round_o about_o the_o city_n be_v govern_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n so_o that_o for_o diocese_n as_o well_o the_o necessity_n as_o the_o antiquity_n of_o they_o be_v evident_a it_o be_v not_o possible_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o have_v presbyter_n to_o succeed_v in_o the_o round_n of_o such_o as_o die_v in_o country_n parish_n but_o from_o the_o bishop_n in_o who_o diocese_n the_o church_n be_v he_o supply_v their_o want_n out_o of_o his_o own_o church_n and_o presbytery_n which_o serve_v to_o store_v the_o whole_a diocese_n otherwise_o within_o his_o circuit_n none_o other_o bishop_n can_v ordain_v a_o presbyter_n nor_o without_o his_o leave_n may_v any_o clergy_n man_n depart_v his_o church_n the_o council_n of_o antioch_n 22._o a_o bishop_n may_v not_o invade_v a_o other_o city_n that_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o he_o nor_o country_n not_o pertain_v to_o he_o to_o ordain_v any_o neither_o he_o appoint_v presbyter_n or_o deacon_n in_o place_n that_o be_v under_o a_o other_o bishop_n unless_o it_o be_v with_o the_o like_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o region_n or_o country_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a 16._o if_o any_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n or_o other_o clergy_n man_n not_o have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n nor_o know_v the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n leave_v their_o own_o church_n they_o must_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v receive_v in_o another_o church_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v withhold_v a_o clergy_n man_n belong_v to_o another_o and_o ordain_v he_o in_o his_o own_o church_n the_o bishop_n from_o who_o he_o depart_v not_o agree_v his_o order_n shall_v be_v utter_o void_a this_o be_v the_o general_a and_o perpetual_a discipline_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o all_o the_o coast_n and_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n as_o may_v appear_v to_o he_o that_o will_v take_v pain_n to_o view_v these_o place_n the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n 1._o ca._n 2._o and_o 3._o of_o chalcedon_n ca._n 8._o of_o carthage_n the_o first_o ca._n 5._o the_o second_o ca._n 11._o the_o three_o ca._n 20._o and_o 21._o the_o four_o ca._n 27._o of_o orleans_n ca._n 22._o of_o sardica_n ca._n 18._o 19_o of_o taurine_a ca._n 6._o of_o aurenge_n ca._n 8._o of_o venice_n ca._n 10._o of_o tours_n ca._n 9_o 11._o and_o so_o the_o milevitane_n council_n ca._n 15._o affricane_n ca._n 21._o aurelian_a the_n three_o ca._n 15._o the_o epaunine_a ca._n 5._o the_o valentine_n ca._n 6._o and_o aruernine_n ca._n 9_o and_o 10._o if_o these_o rule_n be_v universal_o and_o ancient_o observe_v that_o no_o presbyter_n may_v remove_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o nor_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n where_o he_o be_v first_o call_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o bishop_n neither_o may_v any_o other_o man_n impose_v hand_n on_o he_o or_o admit_v he_o and_o invest_v he_o into_o any_o church_n without_o the_o like_n and_o goodwill_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o who_o diocese_n the_o church_n stand_v and_o of_o who_o clergy_n the_o party_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n can_v any_o country_n parish_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v any_o presbyter_n but_o from_o some_o city_n &_o that_o not_o without_o the_o like_n and_o assent_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o force_v all_o country_n town_n and_o village_n to_o matriculate_v and_o incorporate_v themselves_o into_o the_o church_n of_o some_o city_n by_o who_o bishop_n their_o presbyter_n live_v be_v govern_v and_o die_v be_v supply_v even_o as_o the_o church_n in_o city_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o do_n be_v as_o evident_a as_o their_o fact_n for_o if_o bishop_n be_v place_v by_o the_o apostle_n hand_n to_o ordain_v presbyter_n and_o contain_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n lest_o in_o so_o great_a a_o number_n emulation_n may_v breed_v confusion_n which_o all_o the_o father_n be_v full_o resolve_v be_v the_o apostle_n deed_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o opinion_n the_o apostle_n mean_v to_o have_v country_n town_n and_o uillage_n guide_v and_o assist_v the_o very_a same_o way_n that_o they_o leave_v for_o city_n and_o the_o same_o man_n that_o govern_v the_o one_o all_o thing_n consider_v be_v the_o fit_a to_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o other_o if_o you_o object_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n can_v employ_v no_o pastoral_a care_n but_o where_o they_o be_v present_a i_o answer_v that_o all_o the_o council_n and_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v not_o so_o ignorant_a as_o not_o to_o understand_v what_o pastoral_a oversight_n a_o bishop_n may_v yield_v to_o town_n and_o church_n far_o distant_a from_o he_o though_o he_o be_v not_o present_a to_o dispense_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n amongst_o they_o to_o see_v they_o always_o store_v with_o a_o sound_n and_o able_a pastor_n that_o shall_v watch_v over_o their_o soul_n to_o take_v care_n that_o they_o be_v right_o teach_v and_o sober_o guide_v to_o keep_v both_o presbyter_n and_o people_n from_o schism_n heresy_n and_o open_a impiety_n to_o direct_v in_o danger_n and_o determine_v doubt_n without_o trouble_v the_o whole_a province_n to_o meet_v upon_o every_o particular_a occasion_n and_o contention_n these_o be_v good_a part_n of_o pastoral_a vigilancy_n and_o very_o needful_a effect_n of_o episcopal_a regiment_n which_o may_v be_v perform_v as_o well_o in_o a_o diocese_n as_o in_o a_o city_n in_o any_o man_n harvest_n he_o that_o labour_v himself_o and_o oversee_v the_o rest_n do_v more_o good_a than_o any_o other_o in_o each_o man_n house_n the_o steward_n that_o well_o order_v and_o guide_v the_o family_n be_v more_o profitable_a than_o any_o of_o his_o fellow_n in_o god_n house_n and_o harvest_n shall_v the_o overlook_v of_o other_o be_v count_v either_o needless_a or_o fruitless_a saint_n paul_n himself_o know_v not_o these_o curious_a position_n when_o he_o appoint_v tite_n to_o take_v the_o charge_n and_o oversight_n of_o the_o whole_a island_n of_o crete_n and_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o one_o man_n may_v not_o perform_v many_o pastoral_n and_o episcopal_a duty_n to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o country_n with_o he_o but_o what_o seek_v i_o more_o example_n when_o we_o have_v the_o pattern_n from_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o first_o allot_v diocese_n to_o bishop_n and_o the_o like_n and_o approbation_n of_o all_o provincial_a and_o general_a council_n that_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v as_o well_o the_o partition_n as_o distinction_n of_o territory_n and_o
church_n and_o burden_v he_o with_o the_o due_a observation_n of_o god_n and_o man_n law_n if_o they_o find_v any_o just_a impediment_n they_o reject_v he_o as_o unfit_a and_o proceed_v to_o the_o like_a election_n of_o some_o other_o on_o who_o both_o presbyter_n and_o citizen_n can_v accord_v alexander_n severus_n the_o roman_a emperor_n do_v commend_v and_o imitate_v the_o christian_n manner_n in_o try_v and_o examine_v their_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n sever_v when_o he_o will_v send_v say_v lampridius_n any_o ruler_n to_o the_o province_n or_o make_v governor_n he_o propose_v their_o name_n exhort_v the_o people_n that_o if_o any_o can_v object_v any_o crime_n they_o shall_v make_v just_a proof_n and_o use_v to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o shame_n not_o to_o do_v that_o in_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o province_n which_o the_o christian_n do_v in_o proclaim_v their_o priest_n that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v when_o the_o city_n have_v not_o store_n of_o clergy_n man_n or_o not_o such_o as_o they_o like_v they_o be_v force_v to_o seek_v a_o bishop_n from_o another_o church_n and_o then_o do_v they_o go_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a or_o mother_n city_n in_o the_o same_o province_n and_o of_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v such_o a_o man_n for_o their_o bishop_n or_o else_o some_o other_o who_o the_o metropolitan_a that_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o mother_n church_n or_o city_n shall_v think_v fit_a for_o they_o this_o be_v call_v postulation_n upon_o their_o request_n the_o metropolitan_a confer_v with_o the_o bishop_n who_o presbyter_n be_v desire_v and_o call_v unto_o he_o at_o the_o least_o two_o other_o bishop_n try_v and_o examine_v the_o party_n like_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o other_o be_v and_o then_o ordain_v he_o or_o if_o he_o be_v reject_v some_o other_o likewise_o try_v and_o approve_v to_o be_v ruler_n of_o the_o church_n that_o want_v a_o pastor_n and_o as_o to_o keep_v the_o people_n from_o faction_n &_o the_o presbyter_n from_o ambition_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o choice_n &_o to_o see_v the_o election_n go_v forward_o in_o christian_a and_o decent_a manner_n without_o corruption_n canvas_n or_o tumult_n so_o to_o restrain_v the_o bishop_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o disorder_v the_o action_n for_o hatred_n or_o favour_n of_o any_o side_n the_o whole_a order_n of_o their_o proceed_n be_v to_o be_v intimate_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a before_o they_o impose_v hand_n and_o if_o any_o just_a complaint_n be_v make_v of_o their_o partiality_n the_o metropolitan_a have_v power_n to_o stay_v they_o from_o go_v forward_o and_o with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n to_o discuss_v and_o upon_o cause_n to_o reverse_v the_o election_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a will_v 4._o a_o bishop_n to_o he_o make_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n and_o if_o any_o difficulty_n suffer_v not_o all_o to_o assemble_v yet_o at_o least_o three_o to_o meet_v and_o the_o rest_n by_o letter_n to_o give_v their_o consent_n before_o the_o party_n be_v ordain_v yea_o they_o make_v it_o a_o clear_a case_n that_o 6._o if_o any_o be_v ordain_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a he_o shall_v be_v no_o bishop_n as_o also_o that_o if_o any_o diversity_n of_o judgement_n grow_v among_o the_o bishop_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o most_o part_n shall_v prevail_v for_o the_o make_n of_o presbyter_n there_o do_v not_o assemble_v so_o many_o bishop_n since_o one_o be_v sufficient_a to_o lay_v hand_n on_o they_o howbeit_o the_o same_o order_n be_v observe_v in_o try_v &_o examine_v presbyter_n that_o i_o mention_v before_o in_o bishop_n &_o the_o public_a testimony_n of_o y_fw-es â—_o people_n touch_v their_o conversation_n be_v not_o omit_v except_o the_o bishop_n be_v so_o assure_v of_o their_o good_a behaviour_n that_o they_o will_v take_v it_o upon_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n 22._o let_v no_o man_n be_v make_v a_o clergy_n man_n say_v the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n nisi_fw-la probatus_fw-la vel_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la examine_v vel_fw-la populi_fw-la testimonio_fw-la unless_o he_o be_v allow_v by_o y_z e_z examination_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o people_n and_o likewise_o 22._o the_o bishop_n must_v not_o ordain_v clerk_n without_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o clergy_n &_o have_v also_o theassent_v &_o testimony_n of_o the_o citizen_n the_o people_n may_v not_o elect_v presbyter_n the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n do_v utterlie_o prohibit_v it_o 13._o the_o multitude_n must_v not_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v priest_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v either_o y_fw-es â—_o place_n where_o they_o sit_v or_o the_o office_n which_o they_o bear_v yet_o may_v they_o present_v such_o as_o they_o take_v to_o be_v meet_a man_n for_o that_o place_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o examine_v and_o allow_v they_o according_a to_o his_o discretion_n yea_o they_o be_v desire_v by_o the_o bishop_n to_o find_v out_o such_o among_o themselves_o as_o they_o suppose_v for_o learning_n and_o life_n to_o be_v fit_a for_o that_o call_n though_o unknowen_a as_o yet_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o offer_v they_o that_o he_o with_o the_o help_n of_o his_o clergy_n may_v try_v they_o whether_o they_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o worthy_a that_o function_n so_o be_v s._n austen_n 148._o violent_o catch_v by_o the_o people_n when_o valerius_n exhort_v they_o to_o look_v out_o of_o themselves_o some_o meet_a man_n to_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v ordain_v the_o like_a 2._o violence_n be_v offer_v to_o many_o by_o the_o people_n as_o austen_n confess_v jerome_n touch_v this_o order_n of_o present_v by_o the_o people_n when_o he_o say_v to_o rusticus_n forma_fw-la cum_fw-la ad_fw-la perfectam_fw-la aetatem_fw-la veneris_fw-la &_o te_fw-la vel_fw-la populus_fw-la vel_fw-la pontifex_fw-la civitatis_fw-la in_o clerum_fw-la elegerit_fw-la when_o thou_o come_v to_o perfect_a year_n and_o either_o the_o people_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n choose_v thou_o into_o the_o clergy_n thereby_o note_v that_o in_o city_n some_o be_v assume_v by_o the_o bishop_n some_o offer_v by_o the_o people_n as_o meet_v man_n to_o be_v take_v into_o the_o number_n of_o clergy_n man_n in_o country_n parish_n when_o they_o want_v they_o desire_v a_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o who_o diocese_n they_o be_v and_o he_o according_a to_o their_o necessity_n do_v furnish_v they_o out_o of_o his_o own_o presbytery_n or_o out_o of_o the_o store_n of_o some_o other_o church_n in_o his_o diocese_n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o they_o repair_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a who_o do_v furnish_v they_o out_o of_o the_o whole_a province_n 5â—_n it_o happen_v often_o say_v aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n that_o church_n which_o want_v deacon_n presbyter_n or_o bishop_n ask_v they_o of_o i_o and_o i_o mindful_a of_o the_o canon_n send_v to_o the_o bishop_n under_o who_o he_o be_v and_o acquaint_v he_o that_o his_o clerk_n be_v desire_v of_o this_o or_o that_o church_n and_o hitherto_o they_o have_v not_o withstand_v but_o least_o hereafter_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o they_o deny_v i_o require_v this_o of_o they_o if_o i_o demand_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o one_o of_o my_o fellow_n bishop_n with_o two_o or_o three_o of_o your_o place_n join_v with_o i_o and_o he_o be_v irreligious_a and_o not_o regard_v i_o your_o charity_n must_v determine_v what_o i_o shall_v do_v for_o you_o know_v that_o i_o sustain_v the_o care_n of_o many_o church_n and_o ordination_n they_o answer_v this_o seat_n have_v have_v always_o liberty_n whence_o soever_o to_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n that_o be_v desire_v of_o he_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o any_o church_n one_o bishop_n may_v ordain_v many_o presbyter_n but_o a_o presbyter_n meet_v for_o a_o bishopric_n be_v hardly_o find_v three_o at_o least_o be_v requisite_a to_o impose_v hand_n on_o a_o bishop_n but_o any_o one_o bishop_n may_v ordain_v presbyter_n as_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n import_n 2._o let_v a_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v by_o two_o or_o three_o bishop_n but_o a_o presbyter_n deacon_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n by_o one_o bishop_n the_o primitive_a manner_n of_o elect_a bishop_n we_o see_v wherein_o i_o observe_v first_o that_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v to_o impose_v hand_n have_v their_o warrant_n by_o god_n law_n to_o reject_v the_o party_n choose_v if_o they_o find_v he_o unfit_a either_o for_o learning_n or_o manner_n the_o word_n of_o
and_o bishop_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v investiture_n from_o he_o so_o that_o if_o any_o be_v choose_v bishop_n by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n except_o he_o be_v also_o approve_v &_o invest_v by_o the_o say_a king_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v consecrate_v which_o privilege_n to_o 1111._o give_v bishoprike_v and_o abbey_n by_o a_o ring_n and_o a_o staff_n continue_v in_o the_o roman_a emperor_n more_o than_o 300._o year_n after_o charles_n and_o be_v restore_v to_o henry_n the_o five_o 1111._o year_n after_o christ_n by_o paschalis_n the_o second_o &_o not_o afterward_o wrest_v from_o he_o &_o his_o successor_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o with_o extreme_a treachery_n bloodshed_n and_o violence_n as_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n use_v this_o superiority_n in_o election_n of_o bishop_n four_o hundred_o year_n before_o charles_n so_o the_o king_n of_o france_n continual_o practise_v the_o same_o three_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o empire_n come_v to_o their_o hand_n after_o licinius_n the_o nine_o bishop_n of_o turon_n 31._o in_o the_o ten_o place_n theodorus_n and_o proculus_n be_v surrogated_a by_o the_o commandment_n of_o queen_n chrodieldis_n wife_n to_o chlodoveus_fw-la the_o first_o christian_n king_n of_o france_n 17._o the_o eleven_o be_v dinifius_n who_o come_v to_o the_o bishopric_n by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o say_a king_n the_o twelve_o 17._o be_v ommatius_fw-la who_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o king_n clodomere_n one_o of_o chlodovees_fw-la son_n at_o aruerne_v four_o year_n after_o chlodovees_fw-la death_n 2._o theodorike_n another_o of_o his_o son_n command_v quintianus_n to_o be_v make_v bishop_n there_o and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o add_v he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o own_o city_n for_o the_o zeal_n and_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o us._n and_o the_o messenger_n straight_a way_n depart_v call_v the_o bishop_n and_o people_n together_o and_o place_v he_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o aruerne_n and_o when_o 5_o quintianus_n be_v dead_a gallus_z by_o the_o king_n help_n be_v substitute_v in_o his_o chair_n after_o who_o decease_n 6._o cato_n elect_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o most_o part_n of_o the_o people_n bear_v himself_o for_o bishop_n but_o when_o king_n theodovaldus_fw-la hear_v it_o 7._o certain_a bishop_n be_v call_v unto_o mastright_n and_o cautinus_fw-la ordain_v bishop_n and_o direct_v by_o the_o king_n commandment_n to_o aruerne_v be_v glad_o receive_v of_o the_o clergy_n and_o citizen_n there_o the_o same_o cato_n be_v afterward_o choose_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o king_n chlotharius_fw-la to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o turon_n for_o so_o the_o clergy_n tell_v he_o 11_o non_fw-la nostra_fw-la te_fw-la voluntate_fw-la expetivimus_fw-la sed_fw-la regis_fw-la praeceptione_fw-la we_o desire_v thou_o not_o of_o our_o own_o will_n but_o by_o the_o king_n commandment_n which_o he_o refuse_v and_o thereupon_o they_o of_o turon_n suggest_v another_o to_o the_o king_n to_o who_o the_o king_n reply_v 15_o praeceperam_fw-la ut_fw-la cato_n presbyter_n illic_fw-la ordinaretur_fw-la &_o cur_n est_fw-la spreta_fw-la nostra_fw-la iussio_fw-la i_o command_v that_o cato_n the_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n there_o and_o why_o be_v our_o commandment_n despise_v they_o answer_v we_o request_v he_o but_o he_o will_v not_o come_v and_o while_o they_o be_v with_o the_o king_n cato_n himself_o come_v and_o beseech_v the_o king_n that_o cautinus_fw-la be_v remoove_v he_o may_v be_v place_v at_o aruerne_n at_o which_o the_o king_n smile_v he_o than_o second_o request_v he_o may_v be_v ordain_v at_o turon_n which_o before_o he_o have_v neglect_v to_o who_o the_o king_n say_v i_o first_o command_v they_o shall_v consecrate_v you_o to_o that_o bishopric_n but_o as_o i_o hear_v you_o despise_v the_o place_n and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v be_v far_o enough_o from_o it_o when_o pientius_fw-la bishop_n of_o poicter_n be_v dead_a austraphius_fw-la hope_v to_o succeed_v in_o his_o place_n 18._o but_o king_n charibert_n one_o of_o chlothaâ—ius_n son_n turn_v his_o mind_n and_o pascentius_n succeed_v by_o the_o king_n commandment_n the_o like_a precept_n of_o diverse_a christian_n king_n of_o france_n 1000_o year_n before_o our_o day_n for_o the_o make_n of_o 7._o jovinus_n 9_o domnolus_fw-la 15._o nonnichius_fw-la 38._o innocentius_n ca._n sulpitius_n ca._n promotus_n 20._o nicetius_n 22._o desiderius_n ca._n gundegisilus_fw-la 23._o virus_n 24._o charimeres_n fronimius_fw-la and_o other_o bishop_n of_o france_n in_o sundry_a church_n of_o that_o realm_n he_o that_o like_v to_o see_v may_v read_v in_o the_o story_n of_o gregory_n make_v bishop_n of_o turon_n before_o gregory_n the_o first_o be_v place_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o other_o prince_n beside_o the_o roman_a emperor_n have_v from_o their_o first_o profession_n of_o christianity_n not_o only_o rule_v the_o election_n of_o bishop_n as_o they_o see_v cause_n but_o appoint_v such_o as_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o place_n to_o be_v consecrate_v without_o depend_v on_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n or_o clergy_n and_o what_o shall_v hinder_v christian_n prince_n to_o take_v this_o right_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n from_o the_o people_n since_o there_o be_v no_o precept_n in_o god_n law_n to_o bind_v the_o church_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v elect_v their_o bishop_n and_o consequent_o the_o manner_n of_o elect_v they_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o law_n of_o each_o country_n without_o expect_v the_o people_n consent_n bullinger_n a_o man_n of_o great_a read_n and_o judgement_n allege_v both_o the_o example_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n of_o cyprian_a which_o be_v before_o repeat_v at_o large_a and_o also_o the_o use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o choose_v their_o bishop_n cóclude_v thus_o augliaregem_fw-la quanquam_fw-la ex_fw-la illis_fw-la omnino_fw-la colligere_fw-la nolim_fw-la deligendi_fw-la episcopiâ—us_fw-la ad_fw-la promiscuae_fw-la plebis_fw-la suffragia_fw-la esse_fw-la reducendum_fw-la utrum_fw-la enim_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la comitijs_fw-la a_o paucorum_fw-la suffragijs_fw-la episcopum_fw-la designari_fw-la melius_fw-la sit_fw-la nulla_fw-la potest_fw-la certa_fw-la omnibus_fw-la praescribi_fw-la ecclesâ—is_fw-la constitutio_fw-la sunt_fw-la enim_fw-la alijs_fw-la regionibus_fw-la alia_fw-la jura_n alij_fw-la ritus_fw-la &_o instituta_fw-la si_fw-mi qui_fw-la abutuntur_fw-la jure_fw-la illo_fw-la per_fw-la tyrannidem_fw-la cogantur_fw-la in_o ordinem_fw-la à _fw-la sancto_fw-la magistratu_fw-la vel_fw-la transferatur_fw-la ab_fw-la eye_n ius_fw-la designandi_fw-la ministros_fw-la satius_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la eligendi_fw-la munere_fw-la seniores_fw-la aliquot_fw-la ex_fw-la regis_fw-la vel_fw-la magistratus_fw-la iussu_fw-la defungi_fw-la advocatis_fw-la consultisque_fw-la etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o i_o will_v not_o collect_v by_o these_o that_o the_o right_a to_o choose_v a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v recall_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n whether_o it_o be_v meet_a to_o have_v a_o bishop_n appoint_v by_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o a_o few_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certain_a rule_n prescribe_v to_o all_o church_n for_o diverse_a country_n have_v different_a law_n and_o custom_n but_o if_o any_o tyrannical_o abuse_v their_o right_n they_o may_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o godly_a magistrate_n or_o the_o right_n of_o elect_v take_v from_o they_o for_o it_o be_v better_a that_o some_o grave_a man_n by_o the_o magistrate_n or_o the_o king_n commandment_n make_v the_o election_n call_v to_o they_o and_o consult_v with_o such_o as_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o the_o function_n of_o a_o bishop_n what_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o people_n and_o church_n where_o he_o be_v place_v and_o how_o to_o judge_v of_o every_o man_n learning_n and_o manner_n beza_n that_o hold_v hard_a for_o discipline_n give_v over_o popular_a election_n as_o no_o part_n of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o confess_v that_o in_o geneva_n itself_o though_o their_o state_n be_v popular_a yet_o they_o allow_v the_o people_n no_o such_o power_n 155._o the_o erect_n of_o the_o deconship_n say_v he_o be_v essential_a &_o never_o to_o be_v abrogate_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o appoint_v some_o for_o that_o function_n in_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n by_o election_n be_v likewise_o essential_a but_o that_o the_o whole_a multitude_n be_v call_v together_o &_o give_v their_o voice_n that_o be_v neither_o essential_a nor_o perpetual_a for_o after_o when_o experience_n teach_v that_o confusion_n &_o ambition_n rise_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o multitude_n increase_v be_v to_o be_v prevent_v the_o synod_n of_o laodicea_n be_v indeed_o but_o provincial_a yet_o approve_v by_o the_o sixth_o ecumenical_a council_n prudent_o take_v order_n by_o their_o 13._o canon_n that_o the_o election_n of_o such_o as_o be_v choose_v to_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n shall_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o multitude_n or_o to_o the_o people_n not_o
place_n force_v the_o bishop_n to_o assemble_v but_o once_o in_o the_o year_n so_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n determine_v for_o spain_n 18._o this_o holy_a &_o general_a council_n decree_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o former_a canon_n stand_v good_a which_o command_v synod_n to_o be_v keep_v twice_o in_o the_o year_n in_o respect_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o length_n of_o the_o way_n and_o poverty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n the_o bishop_n shall_v assemble_v once_o in_o the_o year_n at_o the_o place_n which_o the_o metropolitan_a shall_v appoint_v the_o 2._o council_n of_o turon_n take_v the_o same_o order_n for_o france_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n 1._o it_o have_v please_v this_o holy_a council_n that_o the_o metropolitan_a &_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n shall_v meet_v twice_o every_o year_n in_o synod_n at_o the_o place_n which_o the_o metropolitan_a by_o his_o discretion_n shall_v choose_v or_o if_o there_o be_v a_o inevitable_a necessity_n then_o without_o all_o excuse_n of_o person_n and_o occasion_n of_o pretence_n once_o in_o the_o year_n shall_v every_o man_n make_v his_o repair_n and_o if_o any_o bishop_n fail_v so_o to_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n let_v he_o stand_v excommunicate_a by_o his_o brethren_n of_o the_o same_o province_n until_o a_o great_a synod_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v no_o bishop_n of_o a_o other_o province_n presume_v to_o communicate_v with_o he_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a realm_n nor_o age_n wherein_o the_o use_n of_o synod_n have_v not_o be_v think_v needful_a as_o well_o under_o believe_v magistrate_n for_o consultation_n and_o direction_n as_o under_o infidel_n for_o the_o stop_n of_o irreligious_a opinion_n withstand_v wicked_a enterprise_n and_o procure_v the_o peace_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o council_n that_o have_v be_v keep_v in_o all_o kingdom_n and_o country_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o any_o matter_n of_o moment_n come_v in_o question_n which_o be_v extant_a to_o this_o day_n and_o likewise_o by_o the_o synod_n that_o every_o nation_n and_o province_n do_v yearly_o celebrate_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o great_a nicene_n and_o chalcedon_n council_n which_o can_v not_o be_v number_v and_o be_v not_o record_v neither_o be_v the_o continuance_n of_o provincial_a synod_n prescribe_v only_o by_o council_n the_o imperial_a law_n command_v the_o like_a 10._o that_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n and_o sacred_a rule_n may_v with_o more_o diligence_n be_v observe_v we_o require_v say_v the_o emperor_n every_o archbishop_n patriarch_n &_o metropolitan_a to_o call_v unto_o he_o once_o or_o twice_o every_o year_n the_o bishop_n that_o be_v under_o he_o in_o the_o same_o province_n and_o thorough_o to_o examine_v all_o the_o cause_n which_o bishop_n clerk_n or_o monk_n have_v among_o themselves_o and_o to_o determine_v they_o so_o as_o what_o so_o ever_o be_v trespass_v by_o any_o person_n against_o the_o canon_n may_v be_v reform_v the_o law_n of_o charles_n allege_v the_o council_n of_o antioch_n and_o chalcedon_n 13._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o every_o province_n with_o their_o metropolitan_a shall_v assemble_v in_o council_n twice_o in_o the_o year_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n command_v that_o course_n to_o be_v continue_v and_o 127._o twice_o every_o year_n synod_n to_o be_v assemble_v and_o unless_o you_o give_v the_o pastor_n and_o presbyter_n of_o every_o parish_n full_a and_o free_a power_n to_o profess_v what_o religion_n they_o best_o like_v to_o offer_v what_o wrong_v they_o will_v to_o use_v what_o impiety_n and_o tyranny_n they_o themselves_o listen_v without_o any_o restraint_n or_o redress_n which_o be_v a_o heathenish_a if_o not_o a_o hellish_a confusion_n you_o must_v where_o there_o be_v no_o christian_n magistrate_n as_o oftentimes_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n there_o have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v none_o yield_v that_o liberty_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o every_o humane_a society_n have_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o whole_a may_v guide_v each_o part_n and_o the_o great_a number_n over-rule_v the_o lesser_a which_o without_o assemble_v in_o synod_n can_v not_o be_v do_v we_o never_o mean_v to_o deny_v the_o authority_n or_o use_n of_o lawful_a synod_n we_o confess_v 159._o they_o be_v a_o sure_a remedy_n against_o all_o confusion_n but_o this_o we_o dislike_v that_o you_o give_v the_o power_n to_o call_v synod_n from_o the_o magistrate_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a thereby_o maintain_v a_o needless_a difference_n among_o bishop_n and_o suffer_v none_o but_o such_o as_o you_o term_v bishop_n to_o have_v voice_n in_o council_n whereas_o every_o pastor_n and_o preacher_n have_v as_o good_a right_n to_o sit_v there_o and_o by_o consent_n and_o subscription_n to_o determine_v as_o they_o have_v what_o right_a we_o yield_v to_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o call_v synod_n within_o their_o territory_n shall_v soon_o appear_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o must_v tell_v we_o who_o call_v synod_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n before_o prince_n favour_v christian_a religion_n be_v it_o do_v by_o magistrate_n who_o then_o be_v infidel_n or_o by_o metropolitanes_n and_o when_o prince_n protect_v the_o truth_n do_v they_o moderate_v provincial_a council_n by_o their_o substitute_n or_o be_v that_o charge_n commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a and_o mother_n church_n and_o city_n in_o every_o province_n you_o challenge_v to_o be_v man_n of_o learning_n and_o read_v speak_v of_o your_o credit_n who_o call_v in_o ancient_a time_n provincial_a synod_n or_o at_o any_o time_n who_o moderate_v they_o beside_o metropolitanes_n if_o your_o presbytery_n by_o god_n essential_a and_o perpetual_a ordinance_n must_v have_v a_o precedent_n to_o rule_v their_o action_n for_o avoid_v of_o confusion_n how_o can_v synod_n be_v call_v &_o govern_v without_o one_o to_o prescribe_v the_o time_n and_o place_n when_o and_o where_o the_o pastor_n shall_v meet_v and_o when_o they_o be_v meet_v to_o guide_v and_o moderate_v their_o assembly_n perceive_v you_o not_o that_o man_n live_v in_o diverse_a city_n and_o country_n and_o assemble_v but_o seldom_o have_v more_o need_n of_o some_o chief_a to_o call_v they_o together_o than_o those_o that_o live_v in_o one_o place_n and_o every_o day_n meet_v and_o if_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n in_o presbytery_n be_v pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n be_v it_o not_o far_o more_o dangerous_a in_o synod_n wherefore_o you_o must_v either_o clean_o reject_v synod_n and_o so_o make_v the_o presbyter_n of_o each_o parish_n supreme_a and_o sovereign_a judge_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n or_o if_o you_o receive_v synod_n you_o must_v withal_o admit_v some_o both_o to_o convocate_v and_o moderate_v their_o meeting_n the_o magistrate_n may_v callthem_n together_o and_o themselves_o when_o they_o be_v assemble_v may_v choose_v a_o director_n &_o guider_n of_o their_o action_n but_o when_o the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o regard_n but_o rather_o afflict_v the_o church_n as_o in_o time_n of_o infidelity_n and_o heresy_n who_o shall_v then_o assemble_v the_o pastor_n of_o any_o province_n to_o deliverate_a and_o determine_v matter_n of_o doubt_n or_o danger_n shall_v error_n and_o injury_n overwhelm_v the_o church_n of_o god_n without_o any_o public_a remonstrance_n or_o refusance_n in_o question_n of_o faith_n case_n of_o doubt_n matter_n of_o faction_n offer_v of_o wrong_n breach_n of_o all_o order_n and_o equity_n shall_v each_o place_n and_o presbytery_n be_v free_a to_o teach_v and_o do_v what_o they_o please_v without_o depend_v on_o or_o so_o much_o as_o confer_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n call_v you_o that_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o not_o rather_o the_o dissolution_n of_o all_o peace_n and_o subversion_n of_o all_o truth_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n i_o think_v you_o be_v not_o so_o far_o beside_o yourselves_o that_o you_o strive_v for_o this_o pestilent_a kind_n of_o anarchy_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n our_o age_n be_v giddy_a enough_o without_o this_o frenzy_n to_o put_v they_o forward_o howbeit_o we_o seek_v not_o what_o new_a course_n you_o can_v devise_v after_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n but_o what_o mean_v the_o ancient_a and_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v before_o prince_n embrace_v the_o truth_n to_o assemble_v synod_n and_o pacify_v controversy_n as_o well_o touch_v religion_n as_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n and_o if_o in_o the_o church_n story_n you_o find_v any_o other_o beside_o metropolicane_n that_o call_v and_o govern_v provincial_a council_n name_v the_o man_n and_o note_v the_o place_n and_o we_o yield_v you_o the_o prize_n metropolitanes_n be_v first_o establish_v if_o not_o devise_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a before_o that_o we_o read_v nothing_o of_o any_o metropolitan_a
consist_v of_o the_o pastor_n and_o some_o grave_n &_o wise_a lay_v elder_n there_o dwell_v to_o determine_v matter_n emergent_a within_o a_o circuit_n to_o be_v appoint_v unto_o they_o and_o from_o they_o appeal_v to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o synod_n of_o pastor_n and_o elder_n reside_v in_o some_o principal_a and_o chief_a city_n within_o this_o realm_n so_o that_o unless_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o very_o great_a weight_n the_o pastor_n at_o large_a shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v to_o assemble_v together_o and_o when_o they_o assemble_v their_o abode_n not_o to_o be_v long_o for_o save_v of_o time_n and_o charge_n which_o man_n of_o their_o calling_n neither_o shall_v loose_v nor_o can_v spare_v lest_o we_o busy_v they_o rather_o as_o judge_n of_o man_n quarrel_n than_o steward_n of_o god_n mystery_n the_o chief_a ground_n of_o your_o discipline_n be_v your_o own_o devise_n as_o may_v well_o appear_v in_o that_o no_o part_n of_o it_o be_v ancient_a or_o be_v ever_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o jointe_n of_o it_o hang_v together_o like_o sick_a man_n dream_n the_o pastor_n and_o lay_v elder_n of_o every_o church_n serve_v at_o first_o to_o fill_v up_o your_o presbytery_n and_o now_o your_o bessel_n be_v so_o low_o draw_v that_o you_o use_v they_o for_o synod_n and_o where_o you_o can_v not_o abide_v that_o bishop_n shall_v have_v diocese_n now_o you_o be_v please_v that_o presbytery_n shall_v have_v circuit_n and_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n without_o their_o church_n and_o city_n metropolitanes_n be_v not_o long_o since_o the_o height_n of_o antichristes_n pride_n and_o now_o you_o be_v force_v for_o repress_v of_o disorder_n and_o enormity_n in_o every_o parish_n to_o allow_v some_o chief_a and_o mother_n city_n and_o to_o yield_v their_o presbytery_n metropolitical_a jurisdiction_n over_o whole_a province_n and_o all_o this_o yourselves_o be_v private_a man_n take_v upon_o you_o to_o devise_v and_o establish_v without_o precedent_a to_o induce_v or_o authority_n to_o warrant_v your_o do_n and_o yet_o you_o think_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o whole_a realm_n to_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n nor_o to_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o religious_a and_o godly_a emperor_n that_o appoint_v metropolitanes_n to_o call_n and_o moderate_v provincial_a council_n and_o for_o ease_v of_o all_o side_n to_o examine_v such_o matter_n before_o hand_n as_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o molest_v and_o trouble_v full_a synod_n wherein_o what_o else_o do_v you_o but_o show_v your_o inconstant_a and_o inconsiderate_a humour_n that_o will_v have_v the_o church_n guide_v by_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n parochial_a and_o provincial_a and_o admit_v precedent_n and_o chief_a governor_n of_o either_o and_o yet_o can_v abide_v that_o prince_n shall_v retain_v the_o ancient_a and_o accustom_a form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n by_o bishop_n and_o metropolitanes_n settle_v so_o long_o ago_o in_o the_o church_n and_o ever_o since_o continue_v without_o interruption_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o place_n or_o voice_n have_v lay_v elder_n in_o synod_n what_o example_n or_o reason_n can_v you_o pretend_v for_o it_o if_o they_o may_v judge_v in_o presbytery_n why_o not_o in_o synod_n belike_o you_o will_v have_v none_o but_o bishop_n have_v decisive_a voice_n in_o council_n according_a to_o the_o romish_a order_n of_o celebrate_v synod_n if_o you_o be_v as_o far_o from_o novelty_n as_o i_o be_o from_o popery_n we_o shall_v soon_o agree_v howbeit_o every_o thing_n use_v or_o believe_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v not_o rash_o to_o be_v disclaim_v you_o make_v it_o a_o resolute_a conclusion_n that_o lay_v elder_n be_v part_n of_o the_o presbytery_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o examine_v your_o proof_n we_o find_v they_o as_o weak_a as_o your_o imagination_n be_v strong_a now_o though_o the_o pastor_n of_o each_o parish_n when_o they_o be_v single_a may_v happy_o need_v as_o you_o think_v the_o advice_n and_o assistance_n of_o lay_v presbyter_n yet_o that_o pastor_n assemble_v in_o synod_n where_o their_o number_n be_v great_a &_o their_o gift_n of_o all_o sort_n shall_v stand_v in_o like_a need_n of_o lay_v elder_n to_o lead_v or_o direct_v they_o be_v neither_o consequent_a to_o reason_n nor_o coherent_a with_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n for_o to_o who_o have_v the_o lord_n commit_v 28._o the_o teach_n of_o all_o nation_n to_o pastor_n or_o to_o lay_v presbyter_n who_o by_o god_n law_n be_v appoint_v 3_o watchman_n in_o y_fw-fr â—_o house_n of_o israel_n 4._o steward_n over_o his_o family_n 20._o bishop_n over_o his_o church_n and_o 13._o leader_n of_o his_o flock_n lay_v elder_n or_o christ_n minister_n if_o in_o the_o church_n the_o sheep_n must_v 10._o hear_v and_o follow_v their_o shepherd_n as_o well_o for_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n as_o holiness_n of_o life_n by_o what_o commission_n bring_v you_o lay_v presbyter_n into_o synod_n where_o the_o teacher_n and_o pastor_n of_o a_o whole_a province_n or_o nation_n be_v assemble_v shall_v your_o lay_n elder_n by_o christ_n commandment_n be_v scholar_n in_o the_o church_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o synod_n or_o do_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o preacher_n so_o change_v that_o in_o pulpit_n each_o one_o must_v be_v believe_v and_o obey_v in_o council_n all_o join_v together_o must'be_v restrain_v and_o direct_v by_o lay_v elder_n if_o you_o have_v reason_n or_o authority_n for_o it_o let_v we_o hear_v it_o if_o neither_o you_o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o god_n with_o a_o pang_n of_o your_o wilful_a contradiction_n and_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o over-rule_v christian_a prince_n and_o church_n with_o great_a surlines_n than_o ever_o do_v patriarch_n or_o pope_n in_o the_o apostle_n council_n be_v not_o only_o the_o 15._o presbyter_n but_o all_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o resolution_n be_v write_v in_o all_o their_o name_n and_o now_o you_o disdain_v that_o any_o lay_v man_n shall_v be_v present_a at_o your_o provincial_a synod_n and_o council_n which_o you_o see_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o refuse_v to_o be_v present_a at_o synod_n be_v one_o thing_n to_o deliberate_v and_o determine_v in_o synod_n be_v a_o other_o thing_n if_o you_o think_v that_o either_o presbyter_n or_o brethren_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o apostle_n council_n to_o help_v and_o aid_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o debate_n or_o decide_v the_o matter_n there_o question_v you_o be_v much_o deceive_v the_o apostle_n single_v be_v sufficient_a to_o decide_v a_o great_a doubt_n than_o that_o be_v much_o more_o then_o the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o the_o apostle_n able_a to_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n thereof_o without_o their_o assistance_n the_o reason_n why_o all_o the_o church_n be_v admit_v to_o be_v present_a &_o to_o join_v with_o one_o accord_n in_o send_v those_o letter_n i_o note_v before_o not_o only_o the_o gainsayer_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v in_o a_o case_n that_o touch_v they_o all_o otherwise_o aswell_o the_o people_n as_o the_o teacher_n of_o y_o â—_o jew_o will_v sâ—il_o have_v abhor_v the_o gentile_n though_o believer_n as_o profane_a person_n until_o they_o have_v be_v circumcisÄ™d_v which_o be_v the_o high_a way_n to_o evacuate_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o frustrate_v his_o grace_n and_o therefore_o not_o for_o deliberation_n or_o for_o determination_n but_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o contradictor_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o whole_a church_n assemble_v and_o upon_o the_o full_a hear_n and_o conclude_v of_o the_o question_n by_o the_o apostle_n the_o rest_n join_v with_o they_o acknowledge_v by_o their_o letter_n and_o messenger_n that_o it_o please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o gentile_n shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v with_o circumcision_n nor_o the_o observation_n of_o moses_n law_n but_o that_o the_o partition_n wall_n betwixt_o they_o be_v break_v down_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o which_o be_v 2._o alien_n from_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n &_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n be_v now_o citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n &_o of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n without_o the_o legal_a observance_n of_o moses_n law_n s._n luke_n himself_o witness_v that_o to_o 6._o discuss_v the_o matter_n the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n assemble_v together_o and_o after_o great_a disputation_n on_o either_o side_n peter_n and_o james_n conclude_v the_o cause_n whereto_o the_o rest_n consent_v yet_o than_o elder_n be_v admit_v to_o deliberate_v with_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o synod_n whereas_o you_o suffer_v none_o but_o bishop_n to_o have_v voice_n in_o council_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o presbyter_n sit_v with_o the_o apostle_n in_o synod_n to_o consult_v of_o
this_o cause_n all_o the_o scruple_n be_v what_o kind_n of_o presbyter_n they_o be_v lay_v presbyter_n i_o read_v of_o none_o &_o therefore_o i_o can_v admit_v none_o to_o be_v of_o that_o council_n beside_o such_o of_o the_o seventy_o and_o such_o other_o prophet_n as_o assist_v james_n in_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v in_o all_o reason_n express_v by_o that_o name_n for_o since_o the_o whole_a church_n there_o be_v divide_v into_o apostle_n presbyter_n and_o brethren_n the_o helper_n &_o coadjutor_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v they_o prophet_n or_o evangelist_n that_o either_o come_v with_o paul_n &_o barnabas_n from_o antioch_n or_o be_v commorant_n with_o james_n &_o the_o rest_n at_o jerusalem_n must_v rather_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n they_o sort_v with_o the_o general_a multitude_n for_o if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o many_o what_o man_n of_o more_o worthiness_n be_v there_o to_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o presbyter_n i_o hope_v the_o next_o degree_n to_o apostle_n be_v not_o your_o lay_n elder_n s._n paul_n be_v then_o foul_o overshoot_v to_o set_v 12_o first_o apostles_n second_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n and_o to_o reject_v governor_n which_o you_o take_v for_o your_o lie_v presbyter_n into_o the_o 7._o place_n howbeit_o unless_o you_o make_v some_o fresh_a and_o better_a proof_n for_o they_o then_o yet_o i_o see_v your_o lie_v elder_n be_v not_o where_o number_v by_o s._n paul_n for_o church_n governor_n as_o for_o presbyter_n y_fw-mi â—_o be_v beneath_o apostle_n understand_v by_o that_o name_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n teacher_n or_o who_o you_o will_v so_o no_o lay_n elder_n we_o deny_v they_o neither_o place_n nor_o voice_n in_o synod_n so_o long_o as_o they_o have_v right_a to_o teach_v or_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n for_o we_o esteem_v synod_n to_o be_v but_o the_o assembly_n &_o conference_n of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o church_n of_o any_o province_n or_o nation_n for_o the_o word_n &_o doctrine_n be_v commit_v and_o therefore_o to_o our_o synod_n be_v call_v as_o yourselves_o know_v not_o only_o bishop_n but_o dean_n archdeacon_n &_o other_o clerk_n aswell_o of_o the_o principal_a &_o cathedral_n presbytery_n where_o the_o episcopal_a seat_n &_o church_n be_v as_o of_o the_o diocese_n at_o large_a and_o though_o some_o romish_a writer_n do_v stiff_o maintain_v that_o none_o but_o bishop_n have_v voice_n in_o council_n yet_o you_o see_v the_o ancient_a institution_n of_o our_o synodal_a assembly_n in_o this_o realm_n overthrow_v their_o late_a &_o new_a assertion_n neither_o lack_v we_o example_n of_o the_o course_n which_o we_o keep_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n the_o synod_n of_o rome_n call_v by_o cornelius_n against_o novatus_fw-la about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 255_o consist_v of_o 43._o 60._o bishop_n and_o many_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n as_o euseb._n note_v from_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n that_o depose_v paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 270._o write_v not_o only_a bishop_n but_o 30_o presbyter_n &_o deacon_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o epistle_n in_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n sit_v beside_o the_o bishop_n 282._o 36._o presbyter_n in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o arle_n about_o the_o same_o time_n subscribe_v 293._o 12._o presbyter_n beside_o deacon_n &_o other_o clergy_n man_n the_o like_a may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n 951._o under_o hilarius_n &_o under_o gregory_n where_o 88_o 34._o presbyter_n subscribe_v after_o 22._o bishop_n &_o in_o you_o â—_o first_o under_o symmachus_n where_o after_o 72._o bishop_n subscribe_v 1002._o 67._o presbyter_n so_o in_o the_o three_o five_o &_o sixth_o under_o the_o same_o symmachus_n felix_n also_o bishop_n of_o rome_n keep_v a_o council_n of_o 43._o bishop_n &_o 959._o 74._o presbyter_n &_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n have_v diverse_a other_o metropolitanes_n assemble_v in_o their_o provincial_a synod_n aswell_o presbyter_n be_v bishop_n the_o council_n of_o antisiodorum_n say_v 7._o let_v all_o the_o presbyter_n be_v call_v come_v to_o the_o synod_n in_o the_o city_n the_o 4._o council_n of_o toledo_n describe_v y_fw-mi â—_o celebrate_n of_o aprovinciall_a council_n in_o this_o wise_a â—_o let_v the_o bishop_n assemble_v go_v to_o the_o church_n together_o &_o sit_v according_a to_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ordination_n after_o all_o the_o bishop_n be_v enter_v and_o set_v let_v the_o presbyter_n be_v call_v and_o the_o bishop_n sit_v in_o a_o compass_n let_v the_o presbyter_n sit_v behind_o they_o and_o the_o deacon_n stand_v before_o they_o the_o council_n of_o tarracon_n 1100._o year_n ago_o prescribe_v almost_o the_o very_a same_o order_n that_o we_o observe_v at_o this_o day_n 13._o let_v letter_n be_v send_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a unto_o his_o brethren_n that_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o unto_o the_o synod_n not_o only_o some_o of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n but_o also_o of_o each_o dioecese_n and_o why_o shall_v this_o seem_v strange_a even_o to_o the_o romish_a crew_n when_o as_o in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o lateran_n as_o they_o call_v it_o under_o innocentius_n the_o three_o there_o be_v but_o 482._o bishop_n and_o of_o abbat_n and_o prior_n conventuall_a almost_o double_a the_o number_n even_o 3_o eight_o hundred_o if_o presbyter_n have_v right_a to_o sit_v in_o provincial_a synod_n why_o be_v they_o exclude_v from_o general_a council_n many_o thing_n be_v lawful_a which_o be_v not_o expedient_a i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o all_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n may_v sit_v and_o deliberate_a in_o council_n yet_o will_v it_o breed_v a_o sea_n of_o absurdity_n to_o call_v all_o the_o pastor_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o world_n into_o one_o place_n as_o often_o as_o need_n shall_v require_v to_o have_v any_o matter_n determine_v or_o order_v in_o the_o church_n as_o therefore_o in_o civil_a policy_n when_o a_o whole_a realm_n assemble_v not_o all_o y_z e_z person_n there_o live_v be_v call_v together_o but_o certain_a chief_a over_o the_o rest_n or_o choose_v by_o y_z e_z rest_n to_o represent_v the_o state_n and_o to_o consult_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a common_a wealth_n so_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o only_o superfluous_a and_o tedious_a but_o monstrous_a to_o send_v for_o all_o the_o pastor_n and_o presbyter_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n into_o one_o city_n and_o there_o to_o stay_v they_o from_o their_o cure_n and_o church_n till_o all_o thing_n needful_a can_v be_v agree_v and_o conclude_v it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n and_o as_o sufficient_a in_o right_n that_o some_o of_o every_o place_n excel_v other_o in_o dignity_n or_o elect_v by_o general_a consent_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o supply_v the_o room_n of_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v absent_a and_o to_o confer_v in_o common_a for_o the_o direct_n and_o order_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o therefore_o christian_a prince_n in_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n never_o send_v for_o all_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o world_n to_o any_o general_a council_n but_o only_o for_o the_o chief_a of_o every_o principal_a church_n and_o city_n or_o for_o some_o to_o be_v send_v from_o every_o realm_n far_o distant_a as_o legate_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o their_o council_n though_o not_o the_o personal_a appearance_n of_o all_o the_o pastor_n and_o presbyter_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n so_o to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o first_o christian_n emperor_n send_v for_o by_o his_o letter_n not_o all_o the_o preacher_n &_o presbyter_n of_o the_o world_n but_o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n of_o every_o place_n and_o there_o come_v 8._o from_o all_o the_o church_n through_o europe_n asia_n and_o africa_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o best_a or_o chief_a of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n each_o country_n send_v not_o all_o their_o bishop_n for_o then_o will_v they_o farrc_n have_v excede_v the_o number_n of_o 318._o but_o ibidem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o special_a and_o select_a man_n they_o have_v and_o though_o there_o be_v present_v ibidem_fw-la a_o infinite_a number_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n that_o come_v with_o the_o bishop_n yet_o the_o council_n consist_v of_o 318._o bishop_n and_o no_o more_o by_o reason_n the_o emperor_n send_v not_o for_o the_o presbyter_n of_o each_o place_n but_o for_o the_o bishop_n the_o like_a example_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o three_o general_a council_n that_o follow_v where_o only_a bishop_n determine_v matter_n in_o question_n and_o the_o presbyter_n that_o subscribe_v in_o the_o council_n
have_v of_o this_o world_n order_n then_o and_o discipline_n the_o very_a nurse_n and_o mother_n of_o all_o peace_n and_o quietness_n as_o well_o in_o divine_a as_o in_o humane_a society_n and_o assembly_n though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o life_n or_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o church_n yet_o do_v it_o faâ—en_o and_o knit_v the_o member_n thereof_o as_o joint_n and_o siâ—e_v wes_z do_v the_o part_n of_o our_o body_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o 4._o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o keep_v as_o the_o apostle_n note_v without_o the_o 4._o band_n of_o peace_n and_o where_o there_o be_v dissension_n nourish_v or_o confusion_n suffer_v no_o peace_n can_v be_v preserve_v or_o expect_v hence_o we_o must_v not_o frame_v what_o kind_n of_o regiment_n we_o listen_v for_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n church_n but_o rather_o observe_v and_o mark_v what_o manner_n of_o external_a government_n the_o lord_n have_v best_a like_v &_o allow_v in_o his_o church_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n the_o external_a regiment_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n among_o themselves_o and_o over_o their_o flock_n i_o distinguish_v from_o the_o internal_a that_o god_n have_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o truethih_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o can_v be_v vary_v and_o be_v not_o question_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o i_o acknowledge_v to_o he_o the_o true_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o inward_o and_o effectual_o work_v in_o his_o saint_n the_o faith_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o feel_v of_o his_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o own_o will_n for_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o which_o no_o earthly_a creature_n concur_v or_o join_v with_o he_o yet_o câ—â—se_v he_o have_v leave_v the_o sound_n of_o his_o word_n and_o seal_n of_o his_o sacrament_n as_o external_a mean_n for_o we_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o heavenly_a grace_n there_o must_v be_v sitperson_n to_o teach_v the_o one_o and_o dispense_v the_o other_o and_o a_o power_n in_o they_o to_o admit_v the_o worthy_a and_o remove_v the_o unworthy_a least_o holy_a thing_n be_v defile_v while_o they_o â—e_v 7._o project_v to_o dog_n and_o swine_n hence_o rise_v the_o necessity_n of_o external_a government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o respect_v the_o appoint_v of_o meet_a man_n and_o repel_v of_o unmeete_a to_o be_v trust_v with_o these_o heavenly_a treasure_n as_o also_o the_o good_a use_v and_o right_a divide_n of_o sopreciousie_n well_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n what_o kind_n of_o external_a government_n god_n settle_v in_o his_o church_n even_o at_o the_o first_o beginning_n will_v soon_o appear_v if_o we_o consult_v the_o scripture_n fron_n adam_n to_o jacob_n as_o the_o church_n be_v contain_v in_o certain_a family_n mention_v by_o moses_n so_o be_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n domestical_a and_o the_o government_n paternal_a god_n leave_v the_o father_n to_o be_v teacher_n and_o ruler_n of_o his_o household_n and_o of_o spring_n and_o change_v the_o child_n and_o their_o issue_n to_o honour_n with_o reverence_n and_o obedience_n their_o father_n deliver_v and_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n reveal_v to_o their_o father_n the_o right_a and_o power_n the_o father_n have_v over_o his_o child_n and_o household_n before_o the_o law_n be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n 18._o i_o know_v say_v god_n that_o abraham_n will_v command_v his_o son_n and_o his_o house_n after_o he_o to_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o no_o doubt_v all_o the_o patriarch_n that_o be_v faithful_a even_o from_o adam_n careful_o perform_v and_o the_o child_n that_o be_v religious_a reverent_o obey_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n pass_v by_o the_o father_n mouth_n unto_o the_o child_n in_o reward_n of_o their_o submission_n or_o curse_v in_o revenge_n of_o their_o rebellion_n so_o noah_n 9_o bless_v sem_fw-mi for_o cover_v his_o nakedness_n and_o by_o that_o blessing_n make_v he_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o curse_a cham_n for_o deride_v the_o shame_n of_o his_o father_n and_o insult_a at_o it_o so_o like_o wise_a 27._o isaac_n and_o jacob_n transmit_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n to_o their_o 49._o child_n and_o 48._o child_n child_n that_o be_v dutiful_a and_o pronounce_v his_o heavy_a judgement_n on_o their_o child_n that_o be_v wicked_a and_o obstinate_a as_o the_o patriarch_n be_v prophet_n to_o declare_v to_o their_o child_n the_o promise_n and_o menace_n of_o god_n so_o be_v they_o magistrate_n to_o rule_v their_o family_n with_o fatherly_a coercion_n such_o as_o god_n best_o allow_v in_o the_o first_o world_n to_o govern_v his_o saint_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n do_v god_n comprehend_v prince_n under_o the_o name_n of_o parent_n in_o the_o decalogue_n of_o moses_n and_o every_o where_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n chief_a man_n and_o governor_n be_v call_v father_n and_o to_o this_o day_n by_o god_n law_n prince_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o same_o care_n and_o respect_n of_o their_o subject_n that_o father_n have_v of_o their_o child_n by_o reason_n the_o first_o fountain_n of_o princely_a power_n by_o god_n allowance_n be_v fatherly_a regiment_n neither_o be_v the_o patriarch_n only_a prince_n within_o their_o tent_n and_o dwelling_n but_o also_o prince_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n god_n always_o reserve_v the_o elder_a and_o chief_a in_o those_o generation_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o sacrifice_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o which_o end_n god_n do_v consecrate_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o their_o family_n as_o holy_a to_o himself_o to_o be_v priest_n in_o his_o church_n and_o increase_v their_o dignity_n with_o this_o princely_a prerogative_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v lord_n over_o their_o brethren_n and_o honour_v of_o their_o mother_n child_n as_o succeed_v their_o father_n in_o the_o government_n and_o priesthood_n unless_o they_o be_v repel_v from_o that_o honour_n by_o god_n secret_a counsel_n or_o manifest_a judgement_n and_o other_o name_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o sustain_v that_o charge_n 21._o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v say_v god_n to_o abraham_n when_o he_o refuse_v ishmael_n 25._o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a say_v god_n to_o rebecca_n when_o he_o prefer_v jacob_n 49._o reuben_n my_o elder_a son_n say_v jacob_n the_o beginning_n of_o my_o strength_n excel_v in_o dignity_n excel_v in_o power_n thou_o shall_v not_o excel_v because_o thou_o wente_v up_o to_o thy_o father_n bed_n for_o otherwise_o this_o be_v the_o blessing_n due_a to_o the_o elder_a brother_n in_o the_o 7._o first_o world_n and_o part_n of_o his_o birthright_n as_o well_o before_o as_o after_o the_o flood_n which_o isaac_n utter_v to_o jacob_n when_o he_o take_v he_o for_o his_o elder_a son_n 27._o be_v lord_n over_o thy_o brethren_n and_o let_v thy_o mother_n child_n honour_v thou_o which_o privilege_n of_o the_o first_o horn_n god_n renew_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n throughout_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n that_o as_o they_o be_v elder_a so_o shall_v they_o be_v chief_a in_o their_o father_n house_n except_o their_o impiety_n provoke_v the_o contrary_n this_o than_o be_v the_o regiment_n of_o god_n church_n from_o adam_n to_o sem_fw-mi the_o most_o ancient_a be_v always_o the_o most_o excellent_a both_o in_o priesthood_n and_o civil_a government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o room_n decease_a succeed_v his_o elder_a son_n unless_o he_o be_v reject_v from_o it_o for_o his_o wickedness_n as_o cain_n be_v that_o kill_v abel_n and_o to_o the_o first_o patriarch_n god_n give_v so_o long_a life_n that_o they_o may_v witness_v his_o truth_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n unto_o their_o child_n and_o child_n child_n that_o will_v hear_v and_o regard_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o this_o precept_n express_v in_o the_o law_n 4._o teach_v they_o thy_o son_n &_o thy_o son_n son_n be_v the_o perpetual_a charge_n of_o all_o father_n as_o well_o before_o as_o after_o the_o deluge_n and_o then_o most_o needful_a when_o child_n have_v no_o teacher_n nor_o governor_n save_o father_n as_o while_o the_o word_n be_v yet_o not_o write_v but_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v deliver_v by_o hand_n from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n during_o which_o time_n as_o each_o father_n that_o inherit_v the_o promise_n be_v elder_a so_o be_v he_o chief_a in_o direct_v and_o command_v his_o offspring_n that_o believe_v of_o who_o the_o church_n then_o consist_v adam_n govern_v the_o church_n 930._o year_n confirm_v to_o all_o posterity_n the_o creation_n and_o fall_n of_o himself_o and_o all_o mankind_n with_o he_o and_o likewise_o redemption_n and_o victory_n by_o the_o promise_a seed_n that_o shall_v come_v of_o the_o woman_n seth_n the_o son_n of_o adam_n
yet_o he_o do_v carry_v about_o with_o he_o epiphanius_n 75._o the_o divine_a speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n teach_v who_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o who_o a_o presbyter_n in_o say_v to_o timothy_n a_o bishop_n rebuke_v not_o a_o presbyter_n but_o exhort_v he_o as_o a_o father_n how_o can_v a_o bishop_n rebuke_v a_o presbyter_n if_o he_o have_v no_o power_n over_o a_o presbyter_n as_o also_o receive_v not_o a_o accusation_n against_o a_o presbyter_n but_o under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n theodoret._n titum_fw-la titus_n be_v a_o notable_a disciple_n of_o paul_n &_o ordain_v by_o paul_n bishop_n of_o crete_n and_o authorize_v to_o make_v the_o bishop_n that_o be_v under_o he_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n write_v upon_o some_o word_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n say_v haereses_fw-la o_o timothy_n that_o be_v o_o priest_n o_o teacher_n if_o the_o divine_a grace_n have_v make_v thou_o meet_v for_o wit_n exercise_n and_o learning_n be_v thou_o beseleel_n that_o be_v a_o most_o skilful_a workman_n of_o the_o spiritual_a temple_n augustine_n instruct_v all_o pastor_n by_o paul_n word_n to_o tite_n add_v 4._o be_v it_o say_v in_o vain_a to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n now_o eminent_a among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o chief_a pastor_n show_v thyself_o a_o example_n of_o good_a work_n to_o all_o gregory_n 11._o paul_n admonish_v his_o scholar_n timothy_n now_o prelate_n of_o a_o flock_n say_v attend_v to_o read_v till_o i_o come_v primasius_n 4._o timothy_n have_v the_o grace_n of_o prophecy_n cum_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la together_o with_o the_o order_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o that_o grace_n be_v 1._o the_o blessing_n which_o timothy_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o make_a bishop_n receive_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o paul_n hand_n oecumenius_n interlace_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n say_v neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o 4._o that_o be_v either_o doctrine_n or_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n for_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v young_a he_o deserve_v to_o be_v make_v a_o pastor_n which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o prophecy_n for_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bishop_n be_v make_v and_o not_o at_o all_o adventure_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n by_o presbyter_n he_o mean_v bishop_n for_o presbyter_n do_v not_o ordain_v he_o be_v a_o bishop_n yea_o which_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v not_o with_o tertullian_n confess_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n and_o tite_n 5._o be_v make_v concern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n or_o do_v not_o with_o chrysostome_n ambrose_n and_o oecumenius_n apply_v the_o word_n &_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o they_o as_o 5._o speak_v to_o all_o bishop_n you_o say_v evangelist_n can_v be_v no_o bishop_n y_z e_z whole_a church_n of_o christ_n with_o one_o resolution_n say_v they_o be_v bishop_n &_o whatsoever_o paul_n speak_v to_o they_o pertain_v to_o all_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n and_o of_o all_o other_o jeromes_n confession_n be_v most_o clear_a in_o that_o behalf_n how_o then_o can_v jerom_o doubt_v but_o the_o vocation_n and_o function_n of_o bishop_n be_v a_o apostolic_a ordinance_n and_o consequent_o confirm_v and_o allow_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o his_o apostle_n saint_n john_n in_o his_o revelation_n will_v assure_v you_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v he_o to_o write_v to_o the_o 3_o seven_o star_n and_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n that_o be_v to_o the_o seven_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o those_o seven_o place_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o not_o only_o the_o apostle_n be_v live_v when_o one_o superior_a govern_v the_o church_n but_o the_o lord_n himself_o with_o his_o own_o voice_n confirm_v that_o kind_n of_o regiment_n i_o do_v not_o fear_v lest_o with_o origen_n you_o will_v wrest_v the_o place_n to_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n &_o say_v that_o lucam_n in_o every_o church_n there_o be_v two_o bishop_n one_o visible_a another_o invisible_a s._n augustine_n have_v learned_o quench_v that_o error_n 162._o if_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v have_v those_o word_n understand_v of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o not_o of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n he_o will_v not_o have_v afterward_o add_v but_o i_o have_v some_o what_o against_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v leave_v thy_o first_o love_n remember_v therefore_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v this_o can_v not_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o heavenly_a angel_n who_o always_o retain_v their_o love_n whence_o they_o that_o fall_v be_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n therefore_o by_o the_o divine_a voice_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o angel_n the_o ruler_n or_o overseer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v praise_v and_o again_o apocal._n the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v any_o but_o the_o bishop_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n if_o john_n in_o his_o time_n see_v those_o seven_o church_n govern_v by_o seven_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n then_o be_v the_o common_a and_o equal_a government_n of_o presbyter_n before_o that_o time_n change_v if_o christ_n call_v they_o star_n and_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v no_o humane_a invention_n after_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a and_o bury_v you_o see_v jerome_n say_v the_o regiment_n of_o bishop_n come_v not_o into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n disposition_n you_o do_v not_o allege_v jerom_n because_o you_o admit_v or_o regard_v what_o he_o say_v you_o only_o snatch_v at_o some_o word_n in_o he_o which_o seem_v to_o serve_v your_o humour_n otherwise_o you_o receive_v no_o part_n of_o his_o report_n in_o the_o place_n which_o you_o bring_v against_o bishop_n jerome_n say_v that_o at_o the_o first_o when_o presbyter_n govern_v tit._n ecclesiae_fw-la cura_fw-la aequaliter_fw-la inter_fw-la plures_fw-la dividebatur_fw-la the_o charge_n or_o care_v of_o the_o church_n be_v equal_o divide_v among_o many_o you_o say_v no_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o time_n it_o be_v lack_v of_o wisdom_n so_o to_o think_v your_o word_n be_v 23._o neque_fw-la enim_fw-la ille_fw-la quum_fw-la diceret_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la initio_fw-la fuisse_fw-la communi_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la gubernatas_fw-la ita_fw-la desipuisse_fw-la existimandus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la somniaret_fw-la neminem_fw-la ex_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la illi_fw-la coetui_fw-la praefuisse_fw-la jerome_n when_o he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v at_o the_o first_o govern_v by_o the_o common_a advice_n of_o the_o presbyter_n may_v not_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o dream_v that_o none_o of_o the_o presbyter_n be_v chief_a of_o that_o assembly_n jerome_n say_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n be_v equal_o divide_v among_o they_o you_o say_v it_o be_v a_o dream_n and_o a_o folly_n so_o to_o suppose_v and_o thus_o be_v jerome_n reward_v for_o bear_v witness_n to_o your_o presbyterall_a regiment_n again_o jerome_n say_v that_o upon_o the_o primarie_a dissentious_a of_o presbyter_n it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n 1._o ut_fw-la omnis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cura_fw-la ad_fw-la unum_fw-la pertineret_fw-la that_o the_o whole_a care_n or_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v pertain_v to_o one_o this_o you_o can_v digest_v for_o if_o this_o be_v true_a your_o lie_v elder_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o church_n matter_n since_o bishop_n begin_v jeromes_n whole_a tale_n therefore_o yourselves_o reject_v as_o untrue_a only_o you_o hold_v fast_o the_o latter_a end_n which_o you_o understand_v not_o and_o thence_o you_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o govern_n of_o the_o church_n by_o bishop_n be_v man_n invention_n contrary_a to_o god_n institution_n in_o all_o reason_n when_o you_o impugn_v the_o two_o part_n of_o your_o own_o witness_n deposition_n we_o may_v refuse_v the_o three_o but_o we_o will_v not_o presume_v that_o jerome_n will_v not_o so_o gross_o contradict_v himself_o as_o to_o say_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n above_o presbyter_n be_v and_o be_v not_o a_o apostolic_a ordinance_n jeromes_n word_n then_o that_o the_o bishop_n maioritie_n above_o presbyter_n come_v tuum_fw-la rather_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n then_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n disposition_n may_v be_v two_o way_n construe_v first_o that_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n disposition_n he_o mean_v a_o precept_n from_o christ_n mouth_n and_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n he_o understand_v a_o continuation_n of_o that_o regiment_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n for_o heretic_n veritas_fw-la be_v often_o take_v with_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o a_o truth_n write_v in_o the_o scripture_n &_o heretic_n consuetudo_fw-la for_o a_o thing_n deliver_v by_o hand_n from_o the_o apostle_n which_o otherwise_o thep_v call_v a_o tradition_n and_o
any_o rash_o presume_v to_o invade_v that_o honour_n per_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la regiam_fw-la as_o ordain_v by_o the_o king_n &_o not_o by_o the_o metropolitan_a &_o his_o comprovincials_n no_o man_n may_v accept_v he_o or_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o a_o bishop_n neither_o have_v the_o ancient_a canon_n any_o other_o sense_n which_o say_v 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n if_o any_o bishop_n rest_v on_o worldly_a governor_n by_o their_o help_n get_v any_o church_n let_v he_o be_v depose_v &_o excommunicate_v &_o all_o that_o join_v with_o he_o they_o do_v not_o exclude_v prince_n from_o name_v &_o elect_v of_o bishop_n no_o more_o than_o they_o do_v the_o people_n only_o they_o reject_v violence_n forsomuch_o as_o a_o bishop_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v be_v thorough_o examine_v &_o peaceable_o ordain_v by_o such_o as_o shall_v impose_v hand_n on_o he_o and_o not_o peremptory_o intrude_v or_o impose_v by_o any_o earthly_a force_n or_o power_n chap._n xvi_o the_o meeting_n of_o bishop_n in_o synod_n and_o who_o do_v call_v and_o moderate_v those_o assembly_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o necessity_n and_o authority_n of_o synod_n be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o question_n betwixt_o we_o as_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v assemble_v and_o moderate_v those_o meeting_n the_o disciplinarian_n themselves_o if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v be_v far_o from_o make_v their_o pastor_n or_o presbytery_n in_o every_o parish_n supreme_a judge_n of_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n without_o all_o exception_n or_o revocation_n and_o we_o be_v further_o for_o what_o if_o the_o pastor_n or_o presbyter_n of_o any_o place_n maintain_v heresy_n or_o offer_v injury_n which_o be_v case_n not_o rare_o incident_a but_o every_o where_o occurrent_a even_o in_o those_o that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n shall_v impiety_n and_o injustice_n so_o reign_v and_o prevail_v in_o the_o church_n that_o none_o may_v withstand_v it_o or_o redress_v it_o that_o be_v to_o make_v the_o house_n of_o god_n worse_a than_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n for_o thief_n fear_v the_o detect_n and_o fly_v the_o punish_n of_o their_o offence_n which_o many_o presbyter_n will_v not_o if_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o restrain_v and_o over_o rule_v their_o pestilent_a and_o wicked_a purpose_n wherefore_o as_o in_o civil_a affair_n there_o be_v law_n and_o power_n to_o uphold_v justice_n and_o prohibit_v violence_n without_o the_o which_o humane_a society_n can_v not_o consist_v so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v without_o the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n there_o must_v be_v some_o external_a and_o judicial_a mean_n to_o discern_v error_n and_o redress_v wrong_a in_o case_n any_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n be_v infect_v or_o oppress_v otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n for_o truth_n and_o equity_n to_o harbour_v long_o among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o remedy_n which_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v and_o use_v against_o heresy_n and_o injury_n she_o derive_v as_o well_o from_o the_o promise_n make_v by_o christ_n own_a word_n as_o from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o like_a case_n christ_n will_v such_o of_o his_o disciple_n as_o be_v grieve_v by_o their_o brethren_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n to_o toll_v it_o to_o the_o church_n add_v for_o the_o direction_n and_o confirmation_n of_o all_o religious_a assembly_n and_o conference_n 18._o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n whether_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o place_n he_o take_v for_o the_o assembly_n of_o elder_n and_o ruler_n under_o moses_n law_n or_o of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n under_o the_o gospel_n to_o i_o it_o be_v indifferent_a this_o be_v evident_o the_o order_n which_o our_o saviour_n will_v to_o be_v observe_v from_o private_a admonition_n to_o go_v to_o witness_n and_o from_o witness_n to_o assembly_n so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v most_o plain_o signify_v and_o so_o the_o promise_n annex_v do_v clearelie_o import_v where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v assemble_v together_o in_o my_o name_n i_o be_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o neither_o can_v any_o other_o course_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n for_o since_o a_o end_n of_o controversy_n must_v be_v have_v among_o man_n least_o perpetual_a contention_n bring_v final_a confusion_n and_o pluck_v up_o the_o very_a root_n of_o all_o charity_n and_o equity_n from_o among_o man_n when_o neither_o private_a persuasion_n nor_o friendly_a mediation_n can_v appease_v the_o party_n contend_v what_o other_o order_n can_v be_v prescribe_v but_o a_o judicial_a hear_n and_o determine_v of_o thing_n in_o question_n now_o judge_n must_v needs_o be_v either_o single_a or_o assemble_v and_o single_a judge_n of_o force_n must_v either_o be_v sovereign_n and_o supreme_a judge_n or_o else_o under_o superior_n appoint_v by_o the_o same_o warrant_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n claim_v a_o single_a and_o sole_a commission_n to_o hear_v and_o conclude_v all_o cause_n concern_v either_o faith_n or_o right_n and_o be_v his_o proof_n as_o good_a as_o his_o challenge_n be_v proud_a it_o be_v worth_a the_o discuss_n but_o the_o more_o he_o claim_v the_o more_o he_o sin_v by_o reason_n he_o take_v unto_o himself_o without_o commission_n a_o infallible_a and_o inevitable_a judgement_n over_o all_o man_n and_o matter_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o any_o way_n touch_v the_o truth_n or_o the_o church_n prince_n be_v single_a and_o sovereign_a judge_n of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o when_o they_o believe_v the_o defence_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o faith_n be_v by_o god_n himself_o commit_v to_o their_o power_n and_o care_n but_o christ_n do_v not_o settle_v the_o sword_n to_o be_v the_o general_a and_o perpetual_a rule_n to_o govern_v his_o church_n for_o then_o without_o a_o prince_n there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n and_o consequent_o neither_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n nor_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o have_v christ_n any_o church_n here_o on_o earth_n since_o none_o of_o the_o roman_a prince_n that_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o world_n public_o maintain_v the_o christian_a faith_n before_o constantine_n since_o we_o find_v no_o single_a nor_o supreme_a judge_n on_o who_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n must_v always_o depend_v for_o the_o debate_n and_o end_v of_o ecclesiastical_a strife_n and_o contention_n of_o necessity_n there_o must_v either_o be_v none_o which_o be_v the_o utter_a subversion_n of_o all_o peace_n and_o order_n among_o the_o faithful_a where_o there_o want_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n or_o else_o the_o pastor_n and_o steward_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o who_o the_o care_n and_o charge_n thereof_o be_v commit_v must_v assemble_v together_o and_o with_o mutual_a conference_n and_o consent_n perform_v those_o duty_n to_o the_o church_n in_o general_a which_o otherwise_o they_o do_v to_o each_o particular_a place_n and_o person_n for_o though_o pastor_n be_v affix_v to_o their_o place_n and_o charge_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o hinder_v the_o common_a care_n they_o shall_v have_v of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o therefore_o when_o need_n so_o require_v they_o must_v as_o well_o employ_v their_o travel_n abroad_o as_o bestow_v pain_n at_o home_n to_o direct_v or_o pacify_v the_o household_n of_o faith_n this_o brotherlie_a kind_n of_o succour_v and_o assist_v each_o other_o in_o trouble_n and_o danger_n be_v sometime_o perform_v by_o letter_n but_o never_o so_o thorough_o and_o effectual_o as_o by_o meeting_n and_o assemble_v together_o when_o with_o deliberate_a and_o full_a advice_n they_o may_v hear_v and_o determine_v what_o they_o think_v meet_a for_o the_o safety_n and_o quietness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n their_o warrant_n so_o to_o do_v be_v build_v on_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o all_o divine_a and_o humane_a society_n strengthen_v by_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o assure_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n by_o god_n law_n what_o obedience_n and_o reverence_n the_o father_n may_v expect_v from_o his_o child_n the_o same_o or_o great_a must_v all_o believer_n yield_v to_o the_o father_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o same_o name_n and_o in_o the_o same_o commandment_n with_o the_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o consequent_o must_v have_v the_o same_o honour_n and_o if_o the_o fullness_n of_o each_o man_n reward_n must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o excellency_n
of_o his_o labour_n they_o that_o beget_v we_o nourish_v we_o and_o continue_v we_o in_o christ_n deserve_v far_o great_a honour_n than_o they_o that_o bring_v we_o into_o this_o world_n and_o provide_v only_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n again_o the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n as_o in_o our_o body_n so_o in_o he_o not_o only_o the_o member_n have_v a_o common_a care_n for_o the_o whole_a but_o the_o principal_a part_n must_v direct_v and_o guide_v the_o rest_n namely_o the_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o ear_n to_o hear_v and_o the_o mouth_n to_o speak_v for_o the_o whole_a body_n such_o therefore_o as_o christ_n have_v place_v to_o be_v the_o 13._o watchman_n &_o leader_n 5._o the_o light_n and_o salt_n of_o his_o church_n must_v not_o only_o warn_v and_o guide_v but_o also_o lighten_v and_o season_v in_o their_o measure_n the_o whole_a body_n for_o what_o commission_n they_o have_v from_o christ_n sever_v &_o single_a in_o their_o proper_a charge_n the_o same_o they_o must_v needs_o retain_v assemble_v and_o join_v throughout_o their_o circuit_n yea_o the_o lord_n so_o much_o tender_v the_o fatherly_a care_n and_o brotherlie_a concord_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o church_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o assembly_n and_o with_o his_o spirit_n to_o direct_v they_o so_o they_o come_v together_o not_o to_o accomplish_v their_o own_o lust_n and_o desire_n but_o to_o sanctify_v his_o name_n by_o detect_v error_n resist_v wolf_n maintain_v truth_n cure_v the_o sore_n and_o malady_n that_o pester_v and_o poison_v the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n celestinus_fw-la writing_n to_o the_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n say_v ephesinum_fw-la the_o assembly_n of_o priest_n testify_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v true_a that_o be_v write_v since_o the_o truth_n can_v lie_v and_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v these_o word_n wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o this_o be_v so_o if_o so_o small_a a_o number_n be_v not_o destitute_a of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o more_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v now_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o where_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o holy_a man_n be_v assemble_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n apply_v the_o same_o word_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 3._o we_o see_v say_v they_o as_o we_o think_v the_o heavenly_a spouse_n conversant_a among_o us._n for_o if_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v assemble_v in_o his_o name_n he_o have_v promise_v he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o what_o peculiar_a regard_n think_v we_o have_v he_o show_v towards_o those_o priest_n which_o have_v prefer_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o confession_n before_o country_n and_o child_n so_o reccaredus_n king_n of_o spain_n that_o first_o abjure_v the_o arrian_n heresio_fw-la 589._o year_n after_o christ_n write_v to_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n 2._o i_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v very_o necessary_a that_o your_o blessedness_n shall_v assemble_v together_o in_o one_o place_n give_v trust_n to_o the_o lord_n word_n when_o he_o say_v where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o for_o i_o believe_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sacred_a synod_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v present_v my_o faith_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n this_o course_n the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o follow_v by_o their_o example_n when_o about_o the_o question_n that_o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n 15._o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n come_v together_o to_o examine_v the_o matter_n and_o to_o verify_v their_o master_n word_n to_o be_v true_a not_o only_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o whole_a assembly_n write_v thus_o in_o their_o letter_n 28._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o to_o us._n for_o if_o it_o be_v sure_a which_o the_o apostle_n say_v 20._o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n and_o if_o our_o saviour_n can_v not_o be_v deceive_v when_o he_o say_v 11._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o etc._n etc._n this_o must_v be_v verify_v as_o well_o of_o pastor_n assemble_v as_o single_v yea_o pastor_n gather_v together_o in_o christ_n name_n be_v rather_o assure_v of_o his_o direction_n and_o assistance_n then_o when_o they_o be_v sever_v celestinum_n unless_o there_o be_v any_o that_o think_v god_n inspire_v one_o particular_a person_n with_o righteousness_n and_o forsake_v a_o number_n of_o priest_n assemble_v in_o synod_n which_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n repute_v to_o be_v very_o absurd_a and_o repugnant_a to_o christ_n promise_n so_o long_o as_o they_o meet_v together_o in_o his_o name_n and_o not_o to_o deface_v his_o truth_n nor_o oppress_v their_o brethren_n this_o have_v in_o all_o age_n as_o well_o before_o as_o since_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a be_v approve_a and_o practise_v as_o the_o lawfull_a and_o sure_a mean_n to_o discern_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n to_o decide_v doubt_n end_v strife_n and_o redress_v wrong_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a yea_o when_o there_o be_v no_o believe_v magistrate_n to_o assist_v the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o cleanse_v the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v from_o the_o loathsome_a vessel_n of_o dishonour_n and_o after_o christian_a prince_n begin_v to_o profess_v and_o protect_v the_o truth_n they_o never_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v any_o better_a or_o safe_a direction_n among_o man_n then_o by_o the_o synod_n of_o wise_a and_o godly_a pastor_n a_o synod_n at_o antioch_n about_o three_o score_n year_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a condemn_v and_o depose_v paulus_n samosatonus_fw-la for_o heresy_n and_o when_o he_o will_v not_o yield_v the_o church_n but_o keep_v it_o by_o violence_n upon_o complaint_n make_v to_o aurelianus_n the_o emperor_n though_o he_o be_v a_o ethnic_n samosatenus_fw-la 30_o be_v with_o extreme_a shame_n drive_v from_o the_o church_n by_o the_o worldly_a prince_n three_o score_n and_o ten_o year_n before_o that_o many_o synod_n be_v assemble_v in_o diverse_a place_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o easter_n as_o in_o 24._o palestine_n under_o theophilus_n and_o narcissus_n in_o 24._o rome_n under_o victor_n in_o 24._o pontus_n under_o palinas_fw-la in_o 24._o france_n under_o irenaeus_n in_o 7._o asia_n under_o polycrates_n the_o like_a we_o find_v in_o the_o day_n of_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n of_o 43_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o cypriano_n cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o the_o like_v no_o doubt_n be_v observe_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n as_o necessity_n force_v and_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o time_n permit_v the_o great_a nicene_n council_n perceive_v and_o by_o their_o decree_n witness_v how_o needful_a the_o use_n of_o synod_n be_v and_o will_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n 5._o it_o seem_v unto_o we_o very_o requisite_a say_v they_o that_o in_o every_o province_n twice_o every_o year_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o synod_n that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n meet_v together_o may_v in_o common_a examine_v such_o question_n as_o be_v occurrent_a in_o every_o place_n the_o council_n of_o antioch_n continue_v the_o same_o course_n 20._o for_o ecclesiastical_a business_n and_o the_o determine_n of_o matter_n in_o controversy_n we_o think_v it_o very_o fit_a that_o in_o every_o province_n synod_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v assemble_v twice_o every_o year_n so_o do_v the_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n 2._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o synod_n in_o every_o province_n must_v govern_v the_o cause_n of_o every_o province_n according_a as_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n reproove_v the_o slackness_n of_o bishop_n in_o omit_v the_o prescribe_a number_n of_o synod_n 19_o it_o be_v come_v to_o our_o ear_n that_o in_o some_z province_n the_o synod_n of_o bishop_n be_v not_o keep_v which_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o canon_n and_o thereby_o many_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n which_o need_v reformation_n be_v neglect_v this_o sacred_a council_n therefore_o determine_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o our_o godly_a father_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o every_o province_n shall_v twice_o every_o year_n assemble_v together_o at_o the_o place_n where_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o mother_n city_n that_o be_v the_o metropolitan_a shall_v appoint_v to_o amend_v all_o matter_n emergent_a within_o their_o province_n the_o tedious_a length_n of_o the_o journey_n and_o poverty_n of_o the_o church_n in_o some_o